numero completo in pdf - EuroStudium

numero completo in pdf - EuroStudium numero completo in pdf - EuroStudium

eurostudium.uniroma1.it
from eurostudium.uniroma1.it More from this publisher
10.06.2013 Views

Direttore: Francesco Gui (dir. resp.). Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012 Comitato scientifico: Antonello Biagini, Luigi Cajani, Francesco Dante, Anna Maria Giraldi, Francesco Gui, Giovanna Motta, Pèter Sarkozy. Comitato di redazione: Andrea Carteny, Stefano Lariccia, Chiara Lizzi, Enrico Mariutti, Daniel Pommier Vincelli, Vittoria Saulle, Luca Topi, Giulia Vassallo. Proprietà: “Sapienza” ‐ Università di Roma. Sede e luogo di trasmissione: Dipartimento di Storia moderna e contemporanea, P. le Aldo Moro, 5 ‐ 00185 Roma tel. 0649913407 – e ‐ mail: eurostudium@eurostudium.eu Decreto di approvazione e numero di iscrizione: Tribunale di Roma 388/2006 del 17 ottobre 2006 Codice rivista: E195977 Codice ISSN 1973‐9443

Direttore: Francesco Gui (dir. resp.).<br />

Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Comitato scientifico: Antonello Biag<strong>in</strong>i, Luigi Cajani, Francesco Dante, Anna Maria<br />

Giraldi, Francesco Gui, Giovanna Motta, Pèter Sarkozy.<br />

Comitato di redazione: Andrea Carteny, Stefano Lariccia, Chiara Lizzi, Enrico Mariutti,<br />

Daniel Pommier V<strong>in</strong>celli, Vittoria Saulle, Luca Topi, Giulia Vassallo.<br />

Proprietà: “Sapienza” ‐ Università di Roma.<br />

Sede e luogo di trasmissione: Dipartimento di Storia moderna e contemporanea, P. le<br />

Aldo Moro, 5 ‐ 00185 Roma<br />

tel. 0649913407 – e ‐ mail: eurostudium@eurostudium.eu<br />

Decreto di approvazione e <strong>numero</strong> di iscrizione: Tribunale di Roma 388/2006 del 17<br />

ottobre 2006<br />

Codice rivista: E195977<br />

Codice ISSN 1973‐9443


Indice della rivista<br />

luglio ‐ settembre 2012, n. 24<br />

MONOGRAFIE E DOCUMENTI<br />

Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

“1474. Richordo di tutti e' beni <strong>in</strong>mobili”<br />

Un <strong>in</strong>ventario patrimoniale <strong>in</strong>edito della seconda metà del XV secolo<br />

di Luciano Piffanelli p. 3<br />

La Banca Commerciale Italiana e la politica di espansione all’estero dal<br />

dopoguerra al risanamento dell’istituto (1918-1933)<br />

di Francesca Romana Lenzi p. 31<br />

Il Manifesto di Ventotene: nuove fonti d'archivio<br />

di Giulia Vassallo p. 37<br />

The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance: A Post Cold War Interpretation<br />

di Claudia Nas<strong>in</strong>i p. 46<br />

RESOCONTI E RECENSIONI<br />

Effie Pedaliu, Brita<strong>in</strong>, Italy and the Orig<strong>in</strong>s of the Cold War<br />

di Claudia Nas<strong>in</strong>i p. 83<br />

Stefano Petrungaro, Balcani. Una storia di violenza?<br />

di Alessandra Teichner p. 104<br />

2


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

“1474. Richordo di tutti eʹ beni <strong>in</strong>mobili”<br />

Un <strong>in</strong>ventario patrimoniale <strong>in</strong>edito della seconda metà del XV secolo<br />

di Luciano Piffanelli<br />

Abstract: l’articolo si <strong>in</strong>centra sulla trascrizione della parte del libro di<br />

ricordanze di Bongianni Gianfigliazzi <strong>in</strong>erente all’ampio <strong>in</strong>ventario<br />

patrimoniale compilato dal fiorent<strong>in</strong>o nel 1474, presentando <strong>in</strong> apertura alcune<br />

considerazioni <strong>in</strong> merito che saranno ampliate <strong>in</strong> uno studio successivo. Si<br />

fornisce qu<strong>in</strong>di <strong>in</strong> questa sede l’edizione di una fonte <strong>in</strong>edita che si del<strong>in</strong>ea<br />

quale base per <strong>in</strong>teressanti analisi di stampo storico ed economico.<br />

Il lavoro che segue è parte di un più articolato studio, prossimamente edito a<br />

stampa 1 , <strong>in</strong>centrato sulla figura e sul manoscritto di ricordanze 2 di Bongianni<br />

Gianfigliazzi, mercante fiorent<strong>in</strong>o il quale, sfruttando abilmente le opportunità<br />

di ascesa politica concessegli dal mutamento politico occorso nella sua città<br />

alla metà degli anni ’30 del Quattrocento, assurse ai vertici della scena<br />

pubblica di Firenze, <strong>in</strong>card<strong>in</strong>ata attorno al polo mediceo.<br />

L’<strong>in</strong>ventario qui pubblicato venne compilato dal Gianfigliazzi il primo Agosto<br />

del 1474, pochi mesi dopo che ebbe dettato un suo testamento a ser Nastagio<br />

1 L. PIFFANELLI, Questo libro rosso. Ricordi <strong>in</strong>editi di Bongianni Gianfigliazzi (1418-1484), da ora<br />

sempre Libro rosso (nelle note che seguono, accanto alle pag<strong>in</strong>e è riportato anche il riferimento alla<br />

cartulazione orig<strong>in</strong>ale). In merito al Gianfigliazzi e al suo patrimonio fondiario, <strong>numero</strong>se <strong>in</strong>formazioni<br />

sono <strong>in</strong>oltre reperibili <strong>in</strong> ID., Investimento fondiario e sustanze di famiglia nella carriera di Bongianni<br />

Gianfigliazzi. Evoluzione del patrimonio agrario di un gonfaloniere di giustizia tra Cosimo e Lorenzo<br />

de’ Medici, <strong>in</strong> «Eurostudium 3w », XXIII (2012), pp. 4-39 (da ora sempre Investimento).<br />

2 Il cui orig<strong>in</strong>ale è conservato <strong>in</strong> Firenze, Archivio dei Buonuom<strong>in</strong>i di San Mart<strong>in</strong>o, Gianfigliazzi,<br />

2.2.0.1 (nel testo sempre Richordanze).<br />

3


d’Amerigo Vespucci, padre del noto esploratore 3 . Negli undici anni <strong>in</strong>tercorsi<br />

tra il 1463 (anno del suo primo <strong>in</strong>carico politico) e il 1474, il nostro fiorent<strong>in</strong>o<br />

aveva ricoperto <strong>numero</strong>sissimi uffici 4 , impostando un biunivoco rapporto tra<br />

quelli che potrei def<strong>in</strong>ire il suo ‘spazio sociale’ e il suo ‘spazio materiale’. Col<br />

primo <strong>in</strong>tendo la posizione da lui acquisita all’<strong>in</strong>terno di quella civitas <strong>in</strong> cui il<br />

cittad<strong>in</strong>o agisce conformemente alle regole dettate dalla comunità cui<br />

appartiene; lo ‘spazio sociale’ urbano identificherà qu<strong>in</strong>di la dimensione che<br />

l’<strong>in</strong>dividuo riesce a creare per sé all’<strong>in</strong>terno del cosmo civico. Lo ‘spazio<br />

materiale’, <strong>in</strong> via complementare, è rappresentato dal patrimonio accumulato<br />

dall’<strong>in</strong>dividuo, <strong>in</strong> una trama che, com’è naturale, co<strong>in</strong>volge ampiamente<br />

rapporti di causa/effetto tra i due ‘spazi’.<br />

Trattandosi pr<strong>in</strong>cipalmente di edizione di una fonte <strong>in</strong>edita, non mi<br />

dilungherò <strong>in</strong> questa sede sui potenziali argomenti che documenti come<br />

quello qui <strong>in</strong> oggetto possono chiamare <strong>in</strong> causa 5 ; né è mia <strong>in</strong>tenzione<br />

3<br />

Cfr. Libro rosso, pp. 41-42/c. 17r. Per la paternità di Nastagio Vespucci su Amerigo cfr. Firenze,<br />

Archivio di Stato, Tratte 80 (Libro delle età, II), c. 116r ; Firenze, Archivio dell’Opera del Duomo,<br />

Registri, I, foglio 183; I. LUZZANA CARACI, Amerigo Vespucci, <strong>in</strong> Nuova Raccolta Colombiana,<br />

XXI (1999), pp. 14-75.<br />

4 Cfr. Investimento, pp. 27-30.<br />

5<br />

L’utilizzo di <strong>in</strong>ventarî di beni si rivela <strong>in</strong>fatti valido supporto per una fornita gamma di argomenti<br />

quali, ad esempio, gli aspetti materiali e/o strutturali degli oggetti elencati (liste di questo tipo, riportanti<br />

stoffe, abiti, accessorî, strumenti per cucire o cuc<strong>in</strong>are si ritrovano spesso anche all’<strong>in</strong>terno delle<br />

Richordanze del Gianfigliazzi, come si può vedere <strong>in</strong> Libro rosso, pp. 72-74/cc. 49v-50r; cfr. <strong>in</strong>oltre, ad<br />

es., la tesi dottorale di A. MENEGHIN, The Unglamorous Side of Shopp<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Late Medieval Prato and<br />

Florence. The Ricordanze of Taddeo di Chello (1341-1408), and Piero Puro di Francesco da Vicchio<br />

(1397-1465), University of St. Andrews 2011 e EAD, La tavola di un salariato fiorent<strong>in</strong>o nel<br />

qu<strong>in</strong>dicesimo secolo, di prossima pubblicazione sull’Archivio Storico Italiano e per la cui lettura <strong>in</strong>edita<br />

concessami r<strong>in</strong>grazio l’autrice), <strong>in</strong>dag<strong>in</strong>i patrimoniali <strong>in</strong>torno ad ospedali e strutture assistenziali (cfr. il<br />

lavoro, non più giovane ma sempre valido per gli importanti contributi contenutivi, La società del<br />

bisogno. Povertà e assistenza nella Toscana medievale, a cura di G. P<strong>in</strong>to, Firenze 1989; l’<strong>in</strong>teressante<br />

studio di G. PICCINI, Il banco dell’Ospedale di Santa Maria della Scala e il mercato del denaro nella<br />

Siena del Trecento, Siena 2012; P. BASILE, La proprietà dell’ospedale da un <strong>in</strong>ventario di <strong>in</strong>izio<br />

Trecento, <strong>in</strong> L’Ospedale Rodolfo Tanzi di Parma <strong>in</strong> età medievale, a cura di R. Greci, Bologna 2004,<br />

pp. 179-210 e ivi, EAD., L’ospedale tra testamenti e donazioni, pp. 211-228) considerazioni economiche<br />

(particolarmente <strong>in</strong>teressante, visto il proprietario, è l’<strong>in</strong>ventario di beni di Lorenzo de’ Medici, di cui è<br />

conservata copia <strong>in</strong> Firenze, Archivio di Stato, Mediceo avanti il Pr<strong>in</strong>cipato, filza CLXV; importante è<br />

poi il lavoro di P. NANNI, Lorenzo agricoltore. Sulla proprietà fondiaria dei Medici nella seconda metà<br />

4


iproporre qui considerazioni da me già altrove esposte. Riprendo solamente<br />

la conclusione per cui, a metà degli anni ’70 del Quattrocento, gli sforzi profusi<br />

dal Gianfigliazzi nei confronti del proprio consolidamento patrimoniale sono<br />

al vertice della loro parabola. A quell’altezza cronologica, Bongianni era stato<br />

già membro degli Otto di Guardia e dei Dieci di Balia, Ufficiale<br />

dell’Abbondanza, del Canale, del Monte e pers<strong>in</strong>o Gonfaloniere di Giustizia,<br />

senza contare l’alta onorificenza del cavalierato dello Speron d’oro;<br />

parallelamente, le denunce del 1469 agli Ufficiali del Catasto evidenziano una<br />

felice situazione patrimoniale 6 che, grazie al suo manoscritto di ricordanze,<br />

sappiamo essere ancora <strong>in</strong> positiva e costante crescita per almeno altri 6 anni,<br />

per poi assestarsi.<br />

Con tali <strong>in</strong>dicazioni, sono <strong>in</strong>dotto a supporre che Bongianni, <strong>in</strong> quel primo<br />

Agosto 1474, conscio della sua raggiunta posizione politica e resosi conto di<br />

aver cospicuamente irrobustito le proprie sustanze (tra le quali, lo ricordo, nel<br />

Gennaio del 1470 confluì anche il palazzo appartenuto al rubelle R<strong>in</strong>aldo<br />

Gianfigliazzi 7 ) avesse voluto stilare un elenco, levare uno bilancio, come avrebbe<br />

altrimenti detto, delle proprietà <strong>in</strong> suo possesso per avere più chiara la<br />

del Quattrocento, <strong>in</strong> «Quaderni della Rivista storia dell’agricoltura», II (1992), pp. 1-148; anche nel<br />

caso di Bongianni Gianfigliazzi qui affrontato, <strong>in</strong>oltre, si può trarre una stima della ricchezza del<br />

possessore, tracciarne la geografia patrimoniale e, ancora, verificarne la trasparenza fiscale nei confronti<br />

del governo centrale), considerazioni sugli ambienti sociali che li producono (cfr. G. CANTINI<br />

GUIDOTTI, Tre <strong>in</strong>ventari di bicchierai toscani tra C<strong>in</strong>que e Seicento, Firenze 1983) e a volte pers<strong>in</strong>o<br />

sulle <strong>in</strong>tere comunità <strong>in</strong> cui vengono redatti (qualora si tratti di situazioni non comuni come le zone<br />

alp<strong>in</strong>e, per le quali si veda, ad esempio, B. PÖTTLER, Verlassenschafts<strong>in</strong>ventare als Quelle zur alp<strong>in</strong>en<br />

Sachkultur, <strong>in</strong> «Histoire des Alpes - Storia delle Alpi – Geschichte der Alpen», VII (2002), pp. 253-<br />

266).<br />

6 Cfr. Firenze, Archivio di Stato, Catasto, 917, cc. 160r-163v. Per avere un’idea della migliore posizione<br />

economica di Bongianni <strong>in</strong> quel momento rispetto ad altri rami del suo lignaggio cfr. Ivi, cc. 79, 134r,<br />

dove sono rispettivamente raccolte le dichiarazioni di Maddalena di Francesco di R<strong>in</strong>aldo Gianfigliazzi<br />

e di Agnolo di Antonio Gianfigliazzi.<br />

7 Cfr. Libro rosso, p. 33/c. 12v e <strong>in</strong>fra, p. 6. Su alcuni aspetti di palazzo Gianfigliazzi si veda l’attento<br />

lavoro di B. PREYER, Around and <strong>in</strong> the Gianfigliazzi Palace <strong>in</strong> Florence: Developments of the<br />

Lungarno Cors<strong>in</strong>i <strong>in</strong> the 15th and 16th Centuries, <strong>in</strong> «Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes <strong>in</strong><br />

Florenz», XLVIII (2004), pp. 55‐104.<br />

5


situazione economica <strong>in</strong> cui si muoveva e poter magari programmare<br />

potenziali <strong>in</strong>vestimenti futuri, non necessariamente nel settore agrario:<br />

l’impegno dotale cui avrebbe dovuto eventualmente ottemperare <strong>in</strong> caso di<br />

nuove nascite rientrava, ad esempio, <strong>in</strong> questa casistica 8 .<br />

L’<strong>in</strong>ventario del 1474 riprende ed amplia le compilazioni precedentemente<br />

stilate da Bongianni 9 il quale, pensando di annotare puntualmente <strong>in</strong> quella<br />

porzione del suo libro anche le acquisizioni successive alla data di <strong>in</strong>izio 10 , con<br />

spirito ottimista predispose per questo suo nuovo elenco di beni un <strong>numero</strong> di<br />

carte superiore a quello che si rivelò poi necessario: difatti, pur avendo il<br />

Gianfigliazzi proceduto a successive – poche <strong>in</strong> realtà – acquisizioni 11 , 15 carte<br />

sono <strong>in</strong>teramente lasciate bianche, segno tangibile di una dedizione alla sfera<br />

pubblica ormai quasi esclusiva negli ultimi dieci anni della sua vita, una<br />

dedizione che <strong>in</strong>vestiva la sua persona e che si faceva riflesso di una<br />

consolidata e pienamente metabolizzata posizione economico-sociale 12 .<br />

8<br />

E così fu, <strong>in</strong>fatti. Tra il 1473 e il 1478, sua moglie Maddalena non partorì solo nell’anno <strong>in</strong> cui<br />

Bongianni vergò l’<strong>in</strong>ventario qui <strong>in</strong> esame; nei restanti casi, diede alla luce, nell’ord<strong>in</strong>e, Cassandra<br />

(p. 56/40v), Oretta (p. 59/c. 42r), Camilla (p. 62/c. 43v), Marietta (pp. 64-65/c. 44v), tutte<br />

convenientemente dotate tra l’Aprile del 1476 e il Maggio del 1479. Cfr. Investimento, p. 39 e Libro<br />

rosso alle pag<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>dicate tra parentesi.<br />

9<br />

Ivi, pp. 12-13/c. 2v e 20-21/c. 6r (parte del quale è visibile nella Fig.2, <strong>in</strong>fra, p. 20).<br />

10<br />

Come poi fece. Si legge, <strong>in</strong>fatti, a c. 23v: “Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili”, ad <strong>in</strong>dicare che le registrazioni<br />

contenute <strong>in</strong> quella sezione vanno considerate parte <strong>in</strong>tegrante dell’<strong>in</strong>ventario di beni <strong>in</strong>iziato a c. 17v.,<br />

seppur redatte successivamente. Cfr. <strong>in</strong>fra, pp. 17, 21 (Fig. 3).<br />

11<br />

23 Marzo 1475: un mul<strong>in</strong>o presso Poggibonsi (pp. 53-56/cc. 23v, 40r); 30 Ottobre 1475: “uno<br />

chanpo” con cui amplia il podere – già <strong>in</strong> suo possesso – detto “Le Quercie” (p. 57/c. 41v); 22 Gennaio<br />

1478: un podere detto “el Ficho” (p. 54/c. 23v). Cfr. Investimento, pp. 30-31 e Libro rosso alle pag<strong>in</strong>e<br />

<strong>in</strong>dicate tra parentesi.<br />

12 Nella ricerca che sto conducendo attualmente sulla movimentazione economica del Gianfigliazzi, sto<br />

<strong>in</strong>dagando le ulteriori possibili motivazioni di questo assestamento, oltre quella “lavorativa” qui<br />

esposta. I risultati di questa <strong>in</strong>dag<strong>in</strong>e spero potranno essere presto disponibili per il lettore. Le ragioni<br />

professionali, <strong>in</strong> ogni caso, sembrano ricoprire il ruolo pr<strong>in</strong>cipale nelle cause dell’accomodamento<br />

fondiario segnalato.<br />

6


“Tutti e' beni <strong>in</strong>mobili” registrati nell’elenco che qui rendo edito, <strong>in</strong>fatti,<br />

confluiranno nella denuncia catastale del 1480 13 , sancendo il def<strong>in</strong>itivo<br />

successo del ramo cui Bongianni apparteneva e garantendo ai suoi successori<br />

un futuro per nulla nell’ombra. I suoi due figli, Gherardo e Jacopo,<br />

rivestiranno <strong>in</strong>fatti importanti ruoli all’<strong>in</strong>terno delle vicende fiorent<strong>in</strong>e<br />

successive alla cacciata di Piero di Lorenzo de’ Medici nel 1494: il primo restò<br />

<strong>in</strong> città durante l’esperienza savonaroliana mentre suo fratello Jacopo,<br />

<strong>in</strong>izialmente conf<strong>in</strong>ato (ma comunque avvantaggiato dalla presenza di<br />

Gherardo tra le gerarchie politiche), non solo rientrerà <strong>in</strong> Firenze al momento<br />

della prima restaurazione medicea (che fece séguito alla cacciata di Pier<br />

Soder<strong>in</strong>i nel 1512), ma fu tra i Dodici riformatori che “riscrissero”<br />

l’ord<strong>in</strong>amento repubblicano il 27 Aprile 1532, dopo il rientro dei Medici<br />

seguìto alla pace bolognese tra Carlo V imperatore e papa Clemente VII 14 .<br />

13 Cfr. Firenze, Archivio di Stato, Catasto, 1009, cc. 160v-162r.<br />

14 A Gherardo Gianfigliazzi sarà dedicato un mio prossimo studio; su Jacopo Gianfigliazzi cfr. V.<br />

ARRIGHI, Jacopo Gianfigliazzi, <strong>in</strong> Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, LIV (2000), pp. 361-363.<br />

7


Per quanto riguarda i criteri di edizione adottati nella seguente trascrizione,<br />

ho voluto privilegiare il lettore al f<strong>in</strong>e di una più immediata comprensione del<br />

contenuto del manoscritto. Pertanto, le normalizzazioni apportate sono state<br />

poco <strong>in</strong>vasive e hanno previsto solo i seguenti accorgimenti:<br />

- la divisione <strong>in</strong> parole;<br />

- la regolarizzazione delle maiuscole e delle m<strong>in</strong>uscole;<br />

- l’uso della punteggiatura moderna, sebbene quasi mai siano stati adoperati<br />

segni oltre la virgola e il punto, e l’<strong>in</strong>troduzione dei segni diacritici;<br />

- il suono palatale /j/ è stato ridotto ad una i ;<br />

- il grafema unico per u e v è stato ricondotto all’uso moderno;<br />

- tutte le abbreviazioni sono state sciolte e, per facilitare la lettura, non vengono<br />

segnalate con parentesi le lettere <strong>in</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>e mancanti;<br />

- le forme del verbo avere mancanti di h etimologica sono state accentate;<br />

- le velari c e g sono state ricondotte, dove necessario, a palatali;<br />

- i casi di gem<strong>in</strong>azione s<strong>in</strong>tagmatica non vengono annullati (a llui); nel caso di<br />

nomi proprî o località, la prima lettera è m<strong>in</strong>uscola (dDio);<br />

- i gruppi ch e gh con valore velare sono stati mantenuti;<br />

- la grafia di n ed l mediopalatali (cioè /ɲ/ e /ʎ/) non è stata modificata, lasciando<br />

le forme ngn e lgl ; è stata però normalizzato il gruppo glu <strong>in</strong> gliu ;<br />

- le consonanti scempie <strong>in</strong> luogo delle comuni doppie non sono state<br />

modificate; fa eccezione il caso del cognome Vespucci, riportato nella fonte<br />

alternativamente con e senza la doppia c e pertanto sempre normalizzato;<br />

- i simboli di pesi, misure e valute sono state sempre sciolti, ad eccezione del<br />

segno # (= lire/libre);<br />

- l’assenza di vocaboli nella fonte è segnalata da ***; laddove possibile, la parte<br />

mancante ipotizzata è segnalata tra parentesi graffe, { };<br />

8


- la mancata trascrizione dovuta a guasti della carta è segnalata da [...];<br />

- i depennamenti, le lettere abbandonate e gli errori <strong>in</strong>terni al testo sono stati<br />

trascritti così come appaiono nella fonte.<br />

9


Trascrizione dell’<strong>in</strong>ventario patrimoniale del 1474<br />

tratto dal manoscritto di ricordi<br />

di Bongianni Gianfigliazzi<br />

10


eni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

C17v<br />

┼ 1474<br />

1474 Richordo di tutti e' beni <strong>in</strong>mobili mi truovo [a] avere questo dì<br />

primo d’Aghosto 1474. E choxì seghuito dì per dì detto richordo, / e nel<br />

modo e forma mi sono pervenuti nelle mani e prima.<br />

n°1 Una chasa per mia abitazione nel popolo di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita di Firenze<br />

e nella via di Lungharno. Questa mi pervenne del’aredità di Gherardo<br />

mio fratello, el quale morì a dì 6 di Settenbre 1463 e fecie testamento a<br />

dì 2 detto, roghato ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci, chome apare<br />

<strong>in</strong> questo 5.<br />

n°2 La detta chasa non aveva a quel tenpo se non 2 entrate Lungharno,<br />

cioè la porta pr<strong>in</strong>cipale e l’uscio che va a la chorte de le bestie, stalla e<br />

volta. / E perché el detto Gherardo l’aveva murata dua anni <strong>in</strong>nanzi che<br />

morissi, lasciò molte chose <strong>in</strong>bastite, le quali Io forni[i], / e di nuovo le<br />

feci una entrata su la piazza di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita per uno androne sotto el<br />

palagio, che si chiama el palagio de’ Gianfigliazzi. El quale androne<br />

chomprai dagli Uficiali della Torre, <strong>in</strong>sieme chol detto palagio, chome<br />

beni di rubelli per fior<strong>in</strong>i 1476 di sugiello, roghato ser Giovanni<br />

Giannuzzi, notaio di detti Uficiali, a dì *** di Gennaio 1469. De la qual<br />

chompera di detto palagio mi chontai el detto androne dove feci la detta<br />

entrata, e più mi chontai 2 archi, che sono a llato al palagio detto, verso<br />

al ponte di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita, apicchati chon una bottegha nostra e di Pap<strong>in</strong>o<br />

di Cierb<strong>in</strong>o per non divisa. E ragiono tutto, cioè l’androne e 2 archi,<br />

fior<strong>in</strong>i 276 di sugiello. / El tenpo di detto palagio si chonsentì e nom<strong>in</strong>ai<br />

nella chonpera mona Tommasa, donna fu di Baldassarre di Franciescho<br />

di messer R<strong>in</strong>aldo Gianfigliazzi, per una parte, cioè fior<strong>in</strong>i 700, e<br />

Bertoldo di Bertoldo Gianfigliazzi per una altra parte, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 500,<br />

chome tutto apare per la divixa <strong>in</strong> detta charta. E perché 4 f<strong>in</strong>estre di<br />

detto palagio erono molte basse e ghu{arda}vono feci di pa sopra la<br />

chorte nostra di chasa, / feci di patto a parole chon detta mona<br />

Tommasa e Bertoldo / dovere a le mie spexe alzare tanto alto le dette<br />

f<strong>in</strong>estre che non vi si potessi agiugnere sanza schala. E fecile fer[r]are. E<br />

chosì le feci chome stanno al presente, / sicché se alchuno volessi mai<br />

abassarlla o farvi altre f<strong>in</strong>estre o fare altro [e]dificio su detto muto, no<br />

11


A le rede di<br />

Cierb<strong>in</strong>o<br />

llo può fare. / E se pure fusse che lo faciesse, sarebbe chontro a<br />

l’achordo fatto tra nnoi e puossene valere chi sarà <strong>in</strong> questa mia chasa<br />

chon fare uno muro d<strong>in</strong>anzi a le dette f<strong>in</strong>estre e aciechare tutti e' lumi,<br />

perché el muro dove sono dette f<strong>in</strong>estre / chon questa composizione<br />

diventò muro chomune. / E da lato nostro Io lo feci tutto accantonare. /<br />

A le rede di Cierb<strong>in</strong>o che chonf<strong>in</strong>ano cho’ detta mia chasa, s’achonsenti<br />

loro s’achostass<strong>in</strong>o al muro nostro e murass<strong>in</strong>o sul muro nostro, chon<br />

obrigho di non potere mai aprire f<strong>in</strong>estra, né bucha o spiraglio sopra la<br />

nostra chorte, / perché tra me e loro era uno chiassol<strong>in</strong>o che divide la<br />

loro chasa da la mia.<br />

C18r<br />

┼ 1474<br />

Seghue el richordo de la detta chasa.<br />

E' frati di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita che conf<strong>in</strong>avano dall’altra parte chon detta chasa<br />

furono chontenti si levassi via ogni f<strong>in</strong>estra loro che rischorpondeva<br />

sulla detta mia chorte, / perché a loro fecie Gherardo mio fratello una<br />

f<strong>in</strong>estra ghrande sopratetto, che dà lume a loro dormentoro.<br />

E' Ghaetani avevano anche f<strong>in</strong>estra che si levorono via quando Io feci<br />

sopra la loggia uno salotto da verno.<br />

El sito di detta chasa <strong>in</strong> parte murata chomperò Gherardo mio fratello<br />

da Luigi Teghiacci e fratelli, chome apare per charta, roghato ser<br />

Nicholò di Franciescho la quale è nella chassetta, roghato ser Nicholò di<br />

Franciescho del Chalzolaio a dì 31 di Gennaio 1459, chome apare<br />

creditore e paghato detto Luigi di Giovanni Teghiacci e fratelli a libro<br />

verde di detto Gherardo detto E, a 71. Chostò fior<strong>in</strong>i II mila di sugiello.<br />

12


n°3 Una chasetta posta <strong>in</strong> detto luogho e popolo, da primo via di<br />

Lungharno, sechondo rede di Cierb<strong>in</strong>o, un terzo rede di Ruberto<br />

Gianfigliazzi, e risponde dirieto nella chorte de la chasa de l’antra<br />

abitazione / chomperai Io a dì 2 d’Aprile 1465 da messer Charllo de’<br />

Medici, previe notaio, roghato ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci. /<br />

El detto messer Charllo l’avea comperata da maestro Andrea da la<br />

Perghola, chostò fior<strong>in</strong>i 210 di sugiello. / El pagamento a libro biancho<br />

segnato F 84 non s’è rishosso la charta.<br />

A dì primo di Marzo 1474 si fecie la charta di detta chasa a Bernardo<br />

R<strong>in</strong>ieri e Nicholaio Bartol<strong>in</strong>i e chompagnia Settavoli, cioè per loro a<br />

Lorenzo de’ Medici o a chi e' nom<strong>in</strong>asse, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 200 larghi, roghato<br />

ser Antonio di ser Batista, notaio a l’arte di Porzantamaria, e<br />

faciemoneli debitori detto Bernardo e Nicholaio a una loro ragione a<br />

libro biancho segnato F 240 di fior<strong>in</strong>i 240 di sugiello. E fumone paghati<br />

<strong>in</strong> drappi di seta. E però si chanciella perché nonn’è più mia.<br />

C18v<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

1474<br />

n°4 Una chasa posta <strong>in</strong> detto popolo di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita e su la choscia del<br />

ponte a Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita, da primo la piazza di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita, sechondo via<br />

di Lungharno, un terzo palagio de’ Gianfigliazzi, un quarto rede di<br />

Ruberto Gianfigliazzi, / chon una bottegha a uso di legnaiolo sotto detta<br />

chasa. La quale bottegha, per non divisa, apartiene per la metà a Pap<strong>in</strong>o<br />

di Cierb<strong>in</strong>o e tiene a pigione detto Pap<strong>in</strong>o da me la mia metà per non<br />

divisa, cioè la metà per non divisa appartenente a me, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 7<br />

l’anno. / Questa detta chaxa chomperai da mona Maria e mona Oretta,<br />

figliuole di Piero d’Amati Gianfigliazzi, a dì 10 di diciemnbre 1460 per<br />

fior<strong>in</strong>i 800 di sugiello, roghato ser Nicholò di Franciescho del<br />

Chalzolaio. Della sopra detta chompera sodò Chante d’Antonio<br />

Chavalchanti e figliuoli per fior<strong>in</strong>i 500, chome apare per rogho fatto per<br />

ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci sotto di ***. E tanti se ne paghò a<br />

13


’//, roghato ser<br />

Lionardo di<br />

Giovanni di<br />

Lionardo da<br />

Cholle, e e' detti<br />

[...] e danari<br />

detto Chante. E a dì 13 di Maggio 1468, di fior<strong>in</strong>i 300 si restavano a<br />

paghare, si chomperò fior<strong>in</strong>i 1330 soldi 7 a fior<strong>in</strong>i di Monte. E feronsi<br />

dire <strong>in</strong> detta mona Oretta Maria e mona Oretta condizionati <strong>in</strong> me el<br />

che dirò e le paghe f<strong>in</strong>o a tanto che 2 figliuoli di Borghognone di Piero<br />

d’Amati Gianfigliazzi saranno <strong>in</strong> età a potere retifichare a la detta<br />

vendita, fatta per la dette donne della detta chasa. Liberai el detto<br />

chredito perché Piero e Orlando, figliuolo di Borghognone,<br />

retificharono alla detta vendita. Apare pe‘ ’l paghamento fatto a libro<br />

verde detto B 33.<br />

A dì 16 di Marzo 1479 chomperai l’altra mezza bottegha sotto la detta<br />

chasa da Pap<strong>in</strong>o di Cierb<strong>in</strong>o per fior<strong>in</strong>i 75 di sugiello, charta per mano<br />

di ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci. Per suo dato e fatto, apare el<br />

paghamento a conto di detto Pap<strong>in</strong>o a libro biancho segnato F 295. Non<br />

s’è rischossa la charta.<br />

n°5 Una chasa <strong>in</strong> San Chasciano su la via maestra, la quale chomperai<br />

da Lionardo di Franciescho da San Chasciano e da Giovanni d’Antonio<br />

e fratelli Cierchiai fuori della porta a San Piero Ghattol<strong>in</strong>i e d’Antonio<br />

di Neri di messer Andrea Vettori, chon uno orto apichato a detta chasa<br />

per fior<strong>in</strong>i 150 di sugiello. A dì 4 di Febraio 1470, roghato ser Nastagio<br />

di ser Amerigho Vespucci, non ebbi altro sodamento se non ciaschuno<br />

obrighato <strong>in</strong> tutto. / El paghamento apare a libro biancho segnato F 194.<br />

La detta chasa vendem[m]o al Bernardo R<strong>in</strong>ieri e Nicholao Bartol<strong>in</strong>i e<br />

chompagnia Settavoli a dì 11 di Magio 1476, chome apaiono debitori a<br />

libro biancho segnato F 249 di fior<strong>in</strong>i 300 a baratto di drappi / sanza<br />

farne altra charta. / E a dì 6 di Marzo 1477 ne faciemo charta chome ci<br />

dissono e' detti per loro a Alberto di Tomè d’Ard<strong>in</strong>gho. Pagholle per<br />

fior<strong>in</strong>i 110 larghi ’//,<br />

14


C19r<br />

┼ 1474<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°6 Una mezza chasa pure <strong>in</strong> San Chasciano apicchata a muro chomune<br />

chomune cho’ lla chasa sopradetta e per non divisa. E <strong>in</strong> detta via /<br />

questa chomprai a dì 23 di Febraio 1472 per fior<strong>in</strong>i 54 larghi, roghato ser<br />

Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci, da messer Franciescho di Lorenzo<br />

di Iachopo, chavaliere araldo della Signoria di Firenze. / Detta 1/2 chasa<br />

per non divisa è a chomune chon altra 1/2 chon mona Chater<strong>in</strong>a, donna<br />

fu di Bartolomeo di Franciescho, becchaio <strong>in</strong> San Chasciano, e figliuola<br />

di Franciescho di Tommaso d’Andrea da Merchatale a Ghrieve, la quale<br />

chompera sodò a dì *** di Marzo 1472 messer Xpofano Land<strong>in</strong>i,<br />

Chancielliere della Parte Ghuelfa, roghato detto ser Nastagio, e<br />

paghossi al detto ser Franciescho el detto prezzo, chome apare a libro<br />

biancho segnato F 224. E a dì di Settenbre 1473 la detta mona Chater<strong>in</strong>a<br />

e Io restamo d’achordo a parole, sanz’altra schrittura, / che io mi tenessi<br />

e abitassi el primo palcho di detta chasa, cioè una sala sulla via, e più<br />

un’altra sala sul sechondo palcho sopra el primo, chon una chamera al<br />

pari; e che el resto de la chasa s’abiti la detta mona Chater<strong>in</strong>a. / E così<br />

ciaschuno s’abiti nella forma sopradetta sanz’altra divisa. E l’entrata<br />

della parte mia sia per l’uscio della via che va supra la schala, a llato<br />

alla porta ghrande del terreno.<br />

n°7 Uno podere chon chasa da signore e da lavoratore, luogho detto per<br />

là drieto “Paternuzzo” e ora si chiama “Chastelletto”. Da poi, <strong>in</strong> questa<br />

si murò la chasa ghrande nel modo ch’ella è al presente, posto nel<br />

chomune di San Chasciano, popolo e piviere di San Branchazio di Val<br />

di Pexa. / Questa rimase a Gherardo mio fratello e a me chome rede di<br />

mona Simona nostra madre, de la quale era e avevalo preso da per sua<br />

dota chome beni di Bongianni di Giovanni nostro padre. / Da poi ci<br />

dividem[m]o, detto Gherardo e Io, e tocchò a me. Nelle divise la charta.<br />

E ’l prato fecie detta mona Simona nostra madre quando li fu<br />

[a]giudichato per sua dota. È nella chassetta tra l’altre nostre charte e<br />

15


ischritture. / Antichamente fu di Bongianni nostro padre: era una trista<br />

chasa e pichola, e quasi uno chasolare, e quando pervenne a me nella<br />

divisa, si chiamava “Paternuzzo”. Di poi si mutò e chiamasi<br />

“Chastelletto” chome detto. Di questo non n’ò altra notizia. Come si<br />

pervenisse antichamente a le mani di Bongianni nostro padre, né ne<br />

truovo alchuna schrittura chredo li venisse nella divisa chon messere<br />

Iachopo Gianfigliazzi suo fratello. Morì nostro padre ch’era podestà di<br />

Pogi Bonizi l’anno 1421.<br />

C19v<br />

┼ MCCCLXXIIIJ<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°8 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore, posto nel popoli e piviere<br />

della pieve di San Branchazio, nel chomune di San Chasciano. / luogho<br />

detto “la choll<strong>in</strong>a”, a primo via, a sechondo Giovanni Borromei, a 1/3<br />

beni de la pieve detta. Questo podere fu antichamente di Bongianni mio<br />

padre e preselo per sua dota mona Simona nostra madre. Nella forma<br />

prese quello di sopra. / Rimase dopo la morte di nostra madre a<br />

Gherardo mio fratello e a me chome sua rede. / Di poi nella divisa<br />

tocchò a Gherardo e, dopo la morte di Gherardo nel 1463, tocchò a me<br />

chome sua reda. / Chome si venisse a le mani di nostro padre, non ne<br />

truovo alchuna schrittura. Chredo li tocchasse nela divisa fecie chon<br />

messer Iachopo suo fratello, chome quello di sopra.<br />

n°9 Uno terzo d’uno pezzo di boscho chiamato “Valle Maggiore” a<br />

chomune chon Bartolomeo d’Adovardo di messer Iachopo<br />

Gianfigliazzi, nel piviere di San Branchazio, chomune di San Chasciano,<br />

popolo di Santa Chrest<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong> Val di Pesa. Da primo rede di Betto di<br />

Giuliano, prestatore, a sechondo Chante Chavalchanti a 1/3 rede di<br />

messer Iachopo Gianfigliazzi. Venne a nostro madre padre nelle divise<br />

16


tra lui e messer Iachopo suo fratello; / poi lo prese nostra madre per<br />

dota come di sopra.<br />

n°10 Uno podere, chon chasa da lavoratore, posto nel popolo e piviere<br />

di San Branchazio detto, / luogho detto “la Palaia”, che nel catasto del<br />

1427 dicieva <strong>in</strong> Giovanni di messer R<strong>in</strong>aldo Gianfigliazzi. Da primo<br />

chonf<strong>in</strong>a chol podere mio chiamato “Chastelletto”, sechondo fossato,<br />

1/3 rede di Ghaleazo Borromei, 1/4 rede detto. / Chomprollo Gherardo<br />

mio fratello del mese di Febraio 1453, charta per mano di ser Amerigho<br />

Vespucci, e tocchò a me nelle divixe per lodo dette tra nnoi Nicholò<br />

d’Antonio Gianfigliazzi, nostro albitro, a dì 30 di Magio 1456, roghato<br />

ser Silvano notaio a l’Arte di Porzantamaria. Non s’è riscossa la charta.<br />

Agiunsi da poi a detto podere uno chanpo di staiora 2 <strong>in</strong>circha. Loghato<br />

el chanpo della pal[a]ia e detti <strong>in</strong> chanbio a Bartolomeo d’Adovardo<br />

Gianfigliazzi una vignia apicchata a chonf<strong>in</strong>i cho’ la sua vignia del<br />

Mantachone, senza farne altro chontratto ma solamente a parole si fecie<br />

detto baratto. E da poi ciaschuno à sempre posseduto noi el chanpo e<br />

lui la vignia.<br />

C20r<br />

┼ MCCCLXXIIIJ<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°11 Uno podere posto nel popolo e piviere di San Branchazio,<br />

chomune di San Chasciano, luogho detto “el chorno”,da primo via,<br />

sechondo rede di messer Iachopo Gianfigliazzi, 1/3 beni nostri,<br />

chomperale a dì 27 d’Ottobre 1456 da R<strong>in</strong>aldo di Gh<strong>in</strong>o Rond<strong>in</strong>elli e<br />

fratelli per fior<strong>in</strong>i 150, charta per mano di ser Giovanni Aleghri, notaio.<br />

Sodollo Andrea di R<strong>in</strong>aldo Rond<strong>in</strong>elli. Rischossi la charta, è nella<br />

chassetta tra l’altre mie schritture. /<br />

n°12 E a dì 15 di Febraio 1456 chonperai e barattai chon messer Antonio<br />

Chavalcanti, pievano di San Branchazio, uno pezzo di sodo chon uno<br />

altro nostro sodo, / e apicchalo chon detto podere di sopra. / Fu fatto<br />

17


meglio el suo, che dette a me fior<strong>in</strong>i XXV di sugiello, e tanto li paghai. È<br />

a me la charta nella chassetta, roghato detto dì ser Filippo Mazzei,<br />

notaio a l’arciveschovado.<br />

n°13 E a dì 4 di dicienbre 1467 chomperai e barattai chol detto messer<br />

Antonio Alesandro Chavalchanti, piovano de la pieve sopradetta, uno<br />

pezzo di terra sodo d’istaioira 6 <strong>in</strong>circha per fior<strong>in</strong>i 40 di sugiello. La<br />

quale achozzai chon detto podere perché [e]gli era a chonf<strong>in</strong>i chon detto<br />

podere del chorno. E <strong>in</strong> paghamento li detti una taverna, suta nostra più<br />

tenpo fa, pervenutaci da la [e]redità di nostra madre, che l’avea presa<br />

per sua dota. Chonf<strong>in</strong>a cho’ la detta pieve chon uno pezzo di terra<br />

d’istaiora 2 <strong>in</strong>circha, apicchata chon detta taverna, chome apare per<br />

charta, roghato ser Baldov<strong>in</strong>o, notaio <strong>in</strong> veschovado. Rischossi la detta<br />

charta ed è nella chassetta.<br />

n°14 Uno podere, chon chasa da signore e da lavoratore, posto nel<br />

popolo di Santa Maria a Marignolla, luogho detto “Marignolla”. Questo<br />

mi pervenne de la [e]redità di Gherardo mio fratello, el quale chomperò<br />

da Daniello di Luigi Chanigiani del mese d’Aprile d’Aprile 1455, charta<br />

per mano di ser Nicholò di Franciescho del Chalzolaio, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 1200<br />

di sugiello, che a primo, sechondo, 1/3, 1/4 via. E chon detto podere è un<br />

pezzo di terra posto <strong>in</strong> detto popolo e luogho, el quale chomperò detto<br />

Gherardo per via di baratto del mese di Magio 1457 dal rettore de la<br />

chiexa di Santa Maria a Marignolla, charta per mano di ser Filippo da<br />

Chastelfrancho, notaio <strong>in</strong> veschovado. E <strong>in</strong> chanbio di detta terra gli<br />

dette e chonsegnò a la detta chiesa staiora 7 di terra posta nel popolo di<br />

Santo Stefano a Vagnano, / la quale chomperò detto Gherardo da mona<br />

Pippa, donna fu d’Antonio d’Antonio Chanacci, e d’altri, chome apare<br />

nel sopradetto contratto. E più si chontiene chol sopradetto podere uno<br />

pezzo di terra a uso di chantiero posto <strong>in</strong> Ghrieve, cho’ sua vochaboli e<br />

chonf<strong>in</strong>i, lungho la gora del mul<strong>in</strong>o de’ Sachetti. / Chomperò detto<br />

Gherardo del mese di Novenbre 1461 da Zanobi di Piero di Salamone<br />

Torello e da Piero di Gh<strong>in</strong>o Lippi, roghato ser Silvano, notaio a l’Arte di<br />

Porzantamaria.<br />

18


C20v<br />

┼MCCCCLXXVIIII<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°15 Uno podere, con chasa da signore e da lavoratore, posto nel cho<br />

popolo di San Donato a Schopeto, luogho detto “el bagnaccio”, e ora si<br />

chiama “Marignol<strong>in</strong>a”, a primo via, sechondo Sandro Lotti, 1/3 beni de<br />

le chanpora, 1/4 Francho Sachetti, 1/5 Ghuasparre Biliotti. Questo<br />

chonperai ’/, del mese di Settenbre 1461 ’/, dagli Uficiali de le Vendite cho’ bandi<br />

e cholla solenità ’/, usate, e fu d’Antonio di Giovanni Barbadoro el quale<br />

era conf<strong>in</strong>ato. Chostò fior<strong>in</strong>i 140 di sugiello da detti Uficiali, charta per<br />

mano di ser Giovanni Miglioreli, notaio di detti Uficiali. / E f<strong>in</strong>o a la<br />

somma di fior<strong>in</strong>i 1200 di sugiello m’achordai chon detto Antonio<br />

Barbadoro, che furono fior<strong>in</strong>i 1060 di sugiello. Gliele paghai <strong>in</strong> Bologna<br />

<strong>in</strong> ghrana, zuccheri, choiame e drappi. / E chosì n’ebbi la charta fatta <strong>in</strong><br />

Bologna l’anno 1463; / sodollo Antonio Bonafe’ che sta a Bologna. / E la<br />

vendita fecie Antornio Barbadoro e Giandonato suo figliuolo. / La<br />

charta è nella chassetta <strong>in</strong>sieme cho’ la charta mi feciono gli Uficiali del<br />

Monte. / La chasa da signore era molto trista e Io la rifeci quasi tutta di<br />

nuovo: e chosì vi feci di nuovo una altra chasa da lavoratore ch’è posta<br />

sulla via a l’entrata di detto podere; che, oltro al primo chosto, si spese<br />

<strong>in</strong> murare fior<strong>in</strong>i 1300 <strong>in</strong>circha.<br />

n°16 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore posto nel popolo de la pieve<br />

di San Branchazio, chomune di San Chasciano <strong>in</strong> Val di Pexa, luogho<br />

detto “Gibione”, da primo via, a sechondo beni nostri, a 1/3 Bartolomeo<br />

d’Adovardo Gianfigliazzi, a 1/4 beni furono di messer R<strong>in</strong>aldo<br />

Gianfigliazzi. / Chomperalo a dì 25 15 d’Ottobre 1463, / roghato ser<br />

Giuliano Lanfred<strong>in</strong>i, da Giovanni di Nicholò Falchoni. / Rischossi la<br />

charta ed è nella chassetta. / El paghamento apare a libro biancho<br />

segnato F a 48; chostò fior<strong>in</strong>i 290 di sugiello netti.<br />

15<br />

Riscritto su primo<br />

19


n°17 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore posto <strong>in</strong> Val di Pesa, nel<br />

popolo di San Michele a Polvereto, lu piviere di San Branchazio, luogho<br />

detto “le quercie”, da primo via, sechondo Vergigno, 1/3 beni di Santa<br />

Maria Nuova, a 1/4 Donato Chavalchanti. Chomperalo da Bernardo<br />

d’Antonio di Riciardo degli Alberti, del mese d’Aprile 1465, roghato ser<br />

Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci. Chostò fior<strong>in</strong>i 300 di sugiello e non<br />

sodò altrimenti. Non n’è rischosso la charta. / El paghamento apare a<br />

libro biancho segnato F 90.<br />

C21r<br />

┼ MCCC°LXXIIIJ°<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°18 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore posto nel popolo e piviere di<br />

San Branchazio di Val di Pesa, chomune di San Chasciano, luogho detto<br />

“la Fontanella”, / da primo via, sechondo beni di detta pieve, 1/3 frati di<br />

ciertosa, 1/4 Tomaso di Luigi di messer Lorenzo Ridolfi, chon più pezzi<br />

di terra, apartenenti a detti poderi, chomperai. Cioè: e' 6/7 da Filipo di<br />

Domenicho degli Agli a dì 12 d’Aghosto 1469, roghato ser Nastagio di<br />

ser Amerigho Vespucci, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 342 soldi 17 a fior<strong>in</strong>i. / Di poi a dì 21<br />

d’Aghosto 1472 / chomperai 1/7 di detto podere da Giovanni di Filippo<br />

de Rossi, churatore della [e]redità giaciente di Franciescho di<br />

Domenicho degli Agli, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 57 soldi 2 denari 10 a fior<strong>in</strong>i di<br />

sugiello, roghato ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci. Di questo<br />

podere non s’ebbe sodamento alchuno ecietto e' venditori. El<br />

paghamento apare a libro biancho segnato F 171.<br />

El sopradetto podere si barattò cho’ messere Alexandro di Donato<br />

Chavalchanti, piovano della pieve di San Branchazio di Val di Pesa. E<br />

chonsegnossi a detta pieve e da llui s’ebbe <strong>in</strong> chanbio di questo uno<br />

podere <strong>in</strong> detto popolo e piviere vochato Poggio Seccho, chome si vede<br />

dov’è fatto richordo di detto Poggio Seccho di sotto, nel chapitolo 23,<br />

roghato di tutto ser Piero Orlandi, notaro <strong>in</strong> veschovado a dì 4 di<br />

Giennaio 1472. / Non s’è rischossola charta. / E perché nonn’è più mio,<br />

si chanciella.<br />

20


n°19 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore posto nel piviere di San<br />

Branchazio di Val di Pesa e nel popolo di San Michele a Polvereto, /<br />

luogho detto “Polvereto”, / da primo via, sechondo beni della detta<br />

chiesa, a 1/3 fiume di Vergigno, a 1/4 beni di Sichelmo Girolami. /<br />

Chonperalo da Cione di messer Giovannozzo Pitti a dì 11 di Gennaio<br />

1464, roghato ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci. / Fu sodo da<br />

messere Giovanno detto e Alfonso suo figliuolo e da Bernardo di ***<br />

Chorb<strong>in</strong>elli. El paghamento apare <strong>in</strong> sonma di uno altro podere<br />

chiamato “vetriciaio”, chonperato pure dal detto Cione, a libro biancho<br />

segnato F 82. Non s’è rischossa la charta.<br />

A dì 23 d’Aghosto 1474 chonperai 2 pezzi di terra per via di baratto<br />

chon altre nostre terre e chon aroto di fior<strong>in</strong>i 28 larghi, che chonf<strong>in</strong>a<br />

chon detto podere e apichato al sopradetto podere. / Fu roghato de la<br />

chonpera ser Antonio di ser Batista, notaio a l’Arte di Porzantamaria.<br />

Chonperossi da Zanobi di Nanni del Turchio e da’ fratelli. El<br />

paghamento apare a libro biancho segnato F 236. Non s’è richossa la<br />

charta.<br />

C21v<br />

┼ MCCCC°LXXIIIJ°<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°20 Uno podere chon casa da lavoratore, fornacie e mul<strong>in</strong>o, luogho<br />

detto “el Vetriciaio”, nel piviere di San Branchazio e nel popolo di San<br />

Michele a Polvereto di Val di Pesa, da primo via, a sechondo fiume di<br />

Vergigno, a 1/3 beni di messer Giovannozzo Pitti, a 1/4 beni de le rede<br />

di Nanni del Turchio. / Chomperalo da Cione di messer Giovannozzo<br />

Pitti, <strong>in</strong>sieme chol podere di sopra di n°19, per fior<strong>in</strong>i 1100 di sugiello<br />

tutti a dua, roghato ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci a dì 11 di<br />

Gennaio 1464. Sodollo messer Giovannozzo detto e Alfonso suo<br />

figliuolo e Bernardo Chorb<strong>in</strong>elli, chome si dicie ne l’altro podere. El<br />

21


paghamento di tutti a dua i poderi apare a libro biancho segnato F a 82.<br />

Non s’è richossa la charta.<br />

A dì 23 d’Aghosto 1474 arosi a detto podere uno pezzo di terra<br />

chonperata da Zanobi di Nanni del Turchio e fratelli, chome apare ne la<br />

chonpera dei pezzi al podere di n°19 <strong>in</strong>nanzi a questo di sopra, roghato<br />

ser Antornio di ser Batista. El paghamento apare di fior<strong>in</strong>i 28 larghi a<br />

libro biancho segnato F 236. Non s’è rischossa la charta.<br />

n°21 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore posto nel popolo di Santa<br />

Chrest<strong>in</strong>a, piviere di San Branchazio di Val di Pexa, luogho detto<br />

“Sorbiglianello”, a primo via, sechondo beni di Santa Chrest<strong>in</strong>a, a 1/3<br />

Betto di Giuliano, prestatore, a 1/4 Cione Pitti. Chonperalo da Scharlatto<br />

e Tomaso d’Antonio di Scharlatto per fior<strong>in</strong>i 300 di sugiello, a dì 11 di<br />

Gennaio 1464. El paghamento apare a libro biancho segnato F 82,<br />

roghato ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci. Non fu sodo altrimenti<br />

che da loro dua, / cioè Scharlatto e Tomaso. Non s’è rischossa la charta.<br />

E' sopradetti 3 poderi, cioè Polvereto di n°19, Vetriciaio di n°20, /<br />

Sorbiglianello di n°21, che chostorono fior<strong>in</strong>i 1400 di sugiello, obrighai<br />

nel fare della charta a maritare cierte fanciulle e 4 r<strong>in</strong>ovali l’anno per<br />

l’anima di Gherardo mio fratello, chon chondizione che, spendendo<br />

1400 <strong>in</strong> beni <strong>in</strong>mobili che stessono per la detta limos<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong> tal chaso<br />

s’<strong>in</strong>tenda liberi mia e sopradetti 3 poderi. / E però a dì 6 di Novenbre<br />

1465 / chonperai una bottegha <strong>in</strong> Porta Santa Maria a l’asercizio<br />

dell’Arte della seta da’ s<strong>in</strong>dachi di Piero Part<strong>in</strong>i, / e fecisi dire ne l’Arte<br />

de’ Merchatanti per fior<strong>in</strong>i 1400 per fare l’effetto di sopra; e<br />

disobrighossi per vighore di detta chonpera e' sopradetti 3 poderi,<br />

chome di tutto apare, roghato ser Batista di ser Franciescho, notaio a<br />

l’arte de’ merchatanti, chome apare per uno richordo fatto <strong>in</strong> questo 8./<br />

El paghamento è fatto a libro biancho segnato F 110.<br />

22


C22r<br />

┼ MCCCC°LXXIIIJ°<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°22 Uno pezzo di boscho posto nel popolo di Santa Chrest<strong>in</strong>a, piviere<br />

di San Branchazio di Val di Pesa, luogho detto “ghonfienti”, a primo<br />

rede di Betto di Giuliano prestatore, a sechondo messer Bongianni<br />

detto, a 1/3 Cione Pitti, a 1/4 via. Chonperolo da ser Simone, rettore de<br />

la chiesa di santa Chrest<strong>in</strong>a per fior<strong>in</strong>i 100 di sugiello, a dì 23 di<br />

Gennaio 1468, roghato ser Pagholo Pagholi. / E <strong>in</strong> paghamento di detti<br />

fior<strong>in</strong>i 100 se li dette uno pezzo di terra, / chonperata a dì 23 di Gennaio<br />

1468 da Franciescho di Piero Petr<strong>in</strong>i e fu circha astaiora 13. E fessi dire<br />

nella detta chiesa di santa Chrest<strong>in</strong>a, chome apare pe‘ ’l paghamento<br />

fatto a libro biancho segnato F 219. Roghato di tutto ser Pagholo detto. /<br />

Rischossi la charta e abialla nella chassetta.<br />

n°23 Uno podere chon chasa da lavoratore, luogho detto “Pogio<br />

seccho”, posto <strong>in</strong> Val di Pesa nel popolo e piviere di San Branchazio, /<br />

da primo e sechondo via, a 1/3 beni della detta pieve, a 1/4 beni nostri /<br />

chonperalo / da messer Alesandro di Donato Chavalchanti, piovano<br />

della pieve di San Branchazio detto. E era di detta pieve, / roghato di<br />

tutto ser Piero Orlandi, notaio <strong>in</strong> veschovado a dì 4 di Gennaio 1472. / E<br />

<strong>in</strong> paghamento di detto podere detti a la detta pieve uno podere chon<br />

chasa da lavoratore <strong>in</strong> luogho detto “la Fontanella”, popolo e piviere di<br />

San Branchazio detto, / el quale avevo chonperato da Filippo di<br />

Giovanni Domenicho degli Agli a dì 12 d’Aghosto 1469, roghato ser<br />

Nastagio Vespucci per fior<strong>in</strong>i 342 soldi 17 pe’ 6/7 di detto podere e<br />

l’altro 1/7 chonperai a dì 21 d’Aghosto 1472 da Franciescho di<br />

Domenicho degli Agli per fior<strong>in</strong>i 57 soldi 2 denari 10 a fior<strong>in</strong>i di<br />

sugiello, roghato ser Nastagio Vespucci e non se n’ebbe sodamento<br />

alchuno. El paghamento apare a libro biancho 171. E del sopradetto<br />

baratto fu roghato ser Piero Orlandi, notaio <strong>in</strong> veschovado chome detto<br />

di sopra. E più s’à a dare a la detta pieve di San Branchazio fior<strong>in</strong>i 100<br />

di sugiello oltre al podere sopradetto, chome apare <strong>in</strong> detto contratto.<br />

23


Che quando si pagheranno se ne farà qui da pie’ richordo. / Ma non mi<br />

sono mai suti domandati perché bisogna la pieve sopradetta li metta <strong>in</strong><br />

achoncime d’uno mul<strong>in</strong>o, ch’è llà a <strong>in</strong> Pexa, che sarà di ghrande spesa. /<br />

Non s’è rischossa la charta.<br />

C22v<br />

┼MCCCC°LXXIIIJ°<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°24 Dua poderi chon chasa da lavoratore, luogho detto “la nocie”,<br />

posti <strong>in</strong> Val di Pesa nel piviere di San Branchazio, popolo di San<br />

Mart<strong>in</strong>o a Luchardo, e' quali chonperai a dì 10 di Dicienbre 1473 dagli<br />

Uficiali del Monte per fior<strong>in</strong>i 100 larghi. Apare el paghamento a libro<br />

biancho segnato F 229, roghato ser Antonio Chortese, notaio di detti<br />

Uficiali. E abiamo la charta nella chassetta. / Furono questi poderi di<br />

mona Lena, donna fu di Gherardo Gianfigliazzi mio fratello, la quale<br />

chonperò più tenpo fa di denari gli lasciò Gherardo detto dopo la sua<br />

morte e per suo testamento. E fugli posto su detti beni el chatasto e<br />

decima e, non paghandosi perché ella era morta, fecie debito per dette<br />

ghravezze chol Chomune. E per questa ragione gli Uficiali li venderono<br />

/ e fu lo schanpo di detti poderi perché detta mona Lena, alla sua morte,<br />

gli lasciò chomessi ne l’Arte de’ Merchatanti e volle che, de le rendite, si<br />

faciesse cierte limos<strong>in</strong>e. E per essere obrighati prima al Chomune, le<br />

dette limos<strong>in</strong>e non si facievano e non ebbe luogho la detta chomessione.<br />

E ora, sendo pervenuti <strong>in</strong> me per vighore della detta chonpera fatta<br />

dagli Uficiali del Monte, volendo scharichare la mia coscienza perché e'<br />

poderi vagliono più prezzo che quello chostorono a me, e per fare bene<br />

a l’anima di detta mona Lena e di Gherardo suo marito di quello<br />

ch’ell’aveva ord<strong>in</strong>ato pe‘ ’l suo testamento, / voglio che per me e per le<br />

mie rede, de l’entrata di detti poderi, si dia per l’anima di detta mona<br />

Lena e di Gherardo a’ frati e chonvento di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita di Firenze<br />

ogn’anno moggia 3 di ghrano posto <strong>in</strong> Firenze nella detta badìa di<br />

quello si richoglie nella detta badìa su detti poderi, per dire ogni<br />

24


matt<strong>in</strong>a una messa piana a l’altare magiore <strong>in</strong> detta chiesa, per l’anima<br />

di detta mona Lena, e 2 r<strong>in</strong>ovali <strong>in</strong> cierti tenpi, chome sono usitati di<br />

fargli ogn’anno da poi ch’el[l]a morì. E più si dia del medesimo ghrano<br />

staiora 15 ogn’anno al munistero de le monache murate e staiora 15 del<br />

medesimo a le monache delle chonvertite, posto <strong>in</strong> Firenze, al detto<br />

munistero, e staiora 10 di ghrano posto <strong>in</strong> Firenze a le monache di santa<br />

Chiara e staiora 10 al munistero d’Anna Lena di Baldaccio e staiora 10 a<br />

le monache al munistero di santa Monacha. / E di tutto si tengha<br />

ogn’anno diligente chonto su’ libri mia e delle mie rede, e questo si facci<br />

ogn’anno nel modo sopradetto, <strong>in</strong>tendendo quando di detti poderi<br />

procurerà o per chattivi tenporali o per qualunche altra chagione non si<br />

ritraessi la sonma del ghrano sopradetta. Non sia tenuto, né Io né le mie<br />

rede, a ffare la limos<strong>in</strong>a sopradetta se non per quella erata rientrasse e<br />

non più.<br />

C23r<br />

┼ MCCCC°LXXIIIJ°<br />

Seghue el richordo de’ 2 poderi de r<strong>in</strong>petto di n°24<br />

chon questa chondizione: che se per me o per le mie rede sarà<br />

chonperato tanti beni <strong>in</strong>mobili che la rendita di detti beni / che si<br />

chonperass<strong>in</strong>o, si paghasse moggia 5 di staiora 12 di ghrano ogn’anno a<br />

quegli e quelle persone che di sopra si fa menzione, che <strong>in</strong> tal chaso<br />

detti poderi e dette mie rede sieno libere da la deta limos<strong>in</strong>a. E lascio<br />

<strong>in</strong>mediate che sarà fatta la detta chonpera da’ loro beni per fare l’efetto<br />

sopradetto. / E che ne sarà dato notizia a l’abate e chonvento di Santa<br />

Tr<strong>in</strong>ita e a sopradetti monisteri di monache. / A ff<strong>in</strong>e, che sapp<strong>in</strong>o per<br />

l’avenire da chi abb<strong>in</strong>o a avere la detta limos<strong>in</strong>a. / E se chaso fusse che<br />

nella chonpera di detti beni si spendesse meno che fior<strong>in</strong>i 500 di<br />

sugiello, / voglio che tanti più beni si chonperi f<strong>in</strong>o a detta sonma di<br />

fior<strong>in</strong>i 500 di sugiello, e quella si ritraesse. Più sia dato per erata a le<br />

sopradette monache e a santa / e a Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita le moggia 3 sopradette<br />

e non più né altro.<br />

25


E' sopradetti poderi chonperai chome detto dagli Uficiali del Monte del<br />

Monte di licenzia e volontà di don Matteo, abate di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita, e di<br />

Taddeo di Duccio Manc<strong>in</strong>i, fratello di detta mona Lena, e a loro<br />

preghiere è richiesta per sbrighargli dal debito del Chomune per potere<br />

fare le sopradette limos<strong>in</strong>e, che per essere obrighati alle ghravezze del<br />

Chomune non si facievano. In detta chonpera fu uno podere posto nel<br />

popolo di San Xpofano <strong>in</strong> Portichaia, luogho detto “chanbali” che<br />

apartiene a detto Taddeo di Duccio Manc<strong>in</strong>i e a sua ‘stanza se ne fe’<br />

menzione <strong>in</strong> detta charta per sbrigharllo dal Chomune chome beni di<br />

mona Lena sopradetta.<br />

C23v<br />

┼ MCCCC°LXXIIIJ°V<br />

Seghue beni <strong>in</strong>mobili<br />

n°25 Uno mul<strong>in</strong>o chon 4 palmenti e 4 pile da gualchiere e una stele<br />

d’arotare, e chon tiratoi e stalle e sale e chamere, posto a Pogibonizi su<br />

l’Elsa, presso a le mura di Pogibonizi cho’ le sue appartenenze, luogho<br />

detto “el mul<strong>in</strong>o nuovo”, cho’ sua vochaboli e chonf<strong>in</strong>i. / Questo<br />

chonperai, fior<strong>in</strong>i 1400 di sugiello, cioè la 1/4 parte da Bernardo e<br />

Franciescho di Lupo Squarcialupi e la 1/4 parte da Benedetto di<br />

Giovannozzo Biliotti e la metà da Giovanni di Matteo Benizi. Roghato<br />

di tutto ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci sotto dì 25 d’Aghosto<br />

1475; e non s’è rischosso la charta. Paghossi chome apare a libro biancho<br />

segnato F 247. / El modo del sodamento di detto mul<strong>in</strong>o ò per la 1/4<br />

parte di Bernardo e Franciescho Squarcialupi loro medesimi e per la 1/4<br />

parte di Benedetto Biliotti e per 1/2 di Giovanni Benizi. / È mallevadore<br />

Bernardo di Nichola Chapponi sotto cierta chondizione, chome apare<br />

per uno richordo fatto al giornale segnato F 117 e 118, soschritto di suo<br />

mano.<br />

A dì 7 di Settenbre 1479 si perde’ il Pogio Inperiale che fumo rotti dal<br />

ducha di Chalavria e perdessi Pogibonizi; e perdessi el detto mul<strong>in</strong>o ed<br />

26


è anchora perduto f<strong>in</strong>o a questo dì 12 d’Aghosto 1480, ne le mani del<br />

Ducha sopradetto.<br />

n°26 Uno podere vochato “el ficho” nel popolo e piviere di San<br />

Branchazio di Val di Pesa, da primo via, sechondo Vergigno, 1/3 via, 1/4<br />

beni mia. / Chomperalo a dì 22 di Gennaio 1477 da Piero de’ Rossi,<br />

prochuratore dopo la morte di Piero del Fede, di che era detto podere,<br />

per fior<strong>in</strong>i 300 di sugiello, roghato detto dì ser Nastagio di ser<br />

Amerigho Vespucci. / Obrighom[m]i la [e]redità di detto Piero a la<br />

difesa gienerale. Fecisi el paghamento chome apare a una ragione di<br />

detto podere a libro biancho segnato F 276.<br />

C24r<br />

┼ MCCCC°LXXV<br />

Uno podere posto nel Chomune di San Chasciano, popolo di Santa<br />

Maria a Bignola, luogho detto Bignola, da primo via, da sechondo beni<br />

de la detta chiesa, da 1/3 el fiume di Pesa, da 1/4 beni de le monache di<br />

san Domenicho da Firenze. Questo era di Gherardo Gianfigliazzi mio<br />

fratello, che fu della dota di mona Simona nostra madre, e tocchò a<br />

detto Gherardo nella divisa fatta tra me e lui. / Lasciollo per suo<br />

testamento a l’Arte di Porta Chalimala per dare e' frutti a la badìa e<br />

chonvento di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita di Firenze, per dire una messa ogni matt<strong>in</strong>a<br />

per l’anima sua nella chapella de’ Gianfigliazzi vecchia, / e non di<br />

meno. Nel detto testamento di detto Gherardo lasciò prochuratore dopo<br />

la morte me, Bongianni suo fratello, / che disponessi del suo testamento<br />

chome a me Bongianni paressi. E Io tolsi a fitto detto podere per #102 di<br />

piccioli e ogn’anno s’è paghato detto fitto. / E chome apare per rogho di<br />

ser Nastagio di ser Amerigho Vespucci, chome prochuratore dopo la<br />

morte giudichai che, dando a detta chiesa di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita tanti beni<br />

<strong>in</strong>mobili chon detto obrigho di detta messa, che vagl<strong>in</strong>o o chost<strong>in</strong>o<br />

fior<strong>in</strong>i quattrocento di sugiello, allora e <strong>in</strong> quello chaso detto podere di<br />

Bignola s’<strong>in</strong>tenda essere del detto messer Bongianni e delle sue rede. E<br />

27


per[ci]ò ò fatto questo richordo sechondo l’antenzione e voglia mia e<br />

chome prochuratore dopo la morte del detto Gherardo mio fratello,<br />

chome apare per richordo <strong>in</strong> questo 8.<br />

C24v<br />

┼ MCCCC°LXXV<br />

La chapella magiore di Santa Tr<strong>in</strong>ita è mia, chome apare <strong>in</strong> questo 12, la<br />

quale mi fu data dal popolo e Io l’ho achoncia e fatta dipigniere e fattovi<br />

la tavola e le spalliere e sepoltura. / La spexa che Io v’ho fatta apare a<br />

libro biancho segnato F 155, sanza la dip<strong>in</strong>tura, / che si dà ogn’anno a<br />

Alesso Baldov<strong>in</strong>etti, maestro che l’ha dip<strong>in</strong>ta durante la vita sua,<br />

ogn’anno mogia dua di ghrano, / dua chognia di v<strong>in</strong>o, / dua barili d’olio<br />

e una chatasta di legnie, tutto posto <strong>in</strong> Firenze.<br />

Le carte da 25r a 39v sono lasciate <strong>in</strong> bianco, probabilmente <strong>in</strong><br />

previsione di eventuali ulteriori acquisizioni patrimoniali.<br />

28


Fig. 1 Firenze, Archivio dei Buonuom<strong>in</strong>i di San Mart<strong>in</strong>o, Gianfigliazzi, 2.2.0.1, c. 17v.<br />

Fig. 2 Firenze, Archivio dei Buonuom<strong>in</strong>i di San Mart<strong>in</strong>o, Gianfigliazzi, 2.2.0.1, c. 6r.<br />

29


Fig. 3 Firenze, Archivio dei Buonuom<strong>in</strong>i di San Mart<strong>in</strong>o, Gianfigliazzi, 2.2.0.1, c. 23v:<br />

nel ricordo n°25 è registrato l’acquisto del mul<strong>in</strong>o sito presso Poggibonsi.<br />

Fig. 4 Firenze, Archivio dei Buonuom<strong>in</strong>i di San Mart<strong>in</strong>o, Gianfigliazzi, 2.2.0.1, c. 23v:<br />

al ricordo n°26 è registrato l’acquisto del podere “el Ficho”<br />

30


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

La Banca Commerciale Italiana e la politica di espansione all’estero dal<br />

dopoguerra al risanamento dell’istituto (1918‐1933)<br />

di Francesca Romana Lenzi<br />

L’articolo si propone di mettere <strong>in</strong> luce alcuni degli aspetti che hanno<br />

caratterizzato l’<strong>in</strong>ternazionalizzazione del sistema bancario italiano, con<br />

specifico riferimento alla Banca Commerciale Italiana ed alla sua rete estera. Il<br />

presente lavoro si <strong>in</strong>serisce <strong>in</strong> un più ampio progetto di ricerca dell’autrice, <strong>in</strong><br />

corso presso l’Archivio storico della Banca d’Italia <strong>in</strong> Roma (ASBI) e presso<br />

l’Archivio storico della Banca Commerciale Italiana di Milano (ASI‐BCI), volto<br />

ad approfondire la relazione degli istituti bancari italiani nel bac<strong>in</strong>o est europeo<br />

e le strategie di penetrazione italiana all’estero attraverso la partecipazione allo<br />

sviluppo <strong>in</strong>dustriale e f<strong>in</strong>anziario dei Paesi di dest<strong>in</strong>azione 1 .<br />

1 Per il saggio sono stati consultati i seguenti fondi: Banca D’Italia, Archivio Storico: Direttorio<br />

Azzol<strong>in</strong>i; Raccolte diverse; Banca Commerciale Italiana, Archivio Storico: Servizio Estero e rete<br />

estera; Segreteria degli amm<strong>in</strong>istratori delegati Facconi e Mattioli; Verbali del Consiglio<br />

d’Amm<strong>in</strong>istrazione, Segreteria e copialettere di G. Toeplitz; Copialettere di Enrico Marchesano. Per una<br />

bibliografia più ampia sul tema si rimanda a: AA.VV., Banca e Industria tra le due guerre, ricerca<br />

promossa dal Banco di Roma <strong>in</strong> occasione del suo primo bicentenario, vol. ʺL’economia e il<br />

pensiero economicoʺ, Banco di Roma, ed. Mul<strong>in</strong>o, Bologna 1981; AA.VV., La formazione della<br />

Banca Centrale <strong>in</strong> Italia: atti della giornata di studio <strong>in</strong> onore di Antonio Confalonieri, promossa dalla<br />

Facoltà di economia e di scienze bancarie, f<strong>in</strong>anziarie e assicurative, tenutasi presso lʹUniversità<br />

cattolica del Sacro Cuore di Milano lʹ8 gennaio 1993, Giappichelli, Tor<strong>in</strong>o 1994; R. Di Quirico, Le<br />

banche italiane al’estero 1900‐1950. Espansione bancaria all’estero e <strong>in</strong>tegrazione f<strong>in</strong>anziaria<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternazionale nell’Italia negli anni tra le due guerre, European Press Academic publish<strong>in</strong>g, Firenze<br />

2000; N. La Marca, Italia e Balcani fra le due guerre: saggio di una ricerca sui tentativi italiani di<br />

espansione economica nel Sud Est europeo fra le due guerre, Nuova Cultura, Roma 1993; P.F. Asso<br />

et.al., F<strong>in</strong>anza <strong>in</strong>ternazionale, v<strong>in</strong>colo esterno e cambi, 1919‐1939, Laterza, Roma 1993; L. De Rosa (a<br />

cura di), Sistemi bancari e f<strong>in</strong>anziari <strong>in</strong>ternazionali: evoluzione e stabilità, scritti di Antonio Fazio,<br />

Laterza, Roma 2001; F. P<strong>in</strong>o, F. Gaido, (a cura di), Mattioli Raffaele, Uscire dalla crisi, N<strong>in</strong>o Aragno<br />

editore, Milano 2010; G. Toniolo, Centʹanni, 1894‐1994, Banca Commerciale Italiana, Milano<br />

F.R. Lenzi, La Banca Commerciale Italiana<br />

31


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Tra primi passi <strong>in</strong>trapresi dall’Italia per la strutturazione unitaria e per<br />

l’<strong>in</strong>serimento nel panorama globale dell’economia, vi fu senz’altro il processo di<br />

apertura ai mercati <strong>in</strong>ternazionali delle <strong>in</strong>dustrie a mezzo di strategie di<br />

delocalizzazione produttiva e di formule condivise di dirigenza locale. Con<br />

lʹ<strong>in</strong>gresso nel XX secolo, <strong>in</strong> particolar modo, si assistette a un importante<br />

sviluppo del credito italiano nel panorama <strong>in</strong>ternazionale, tra<strong>in</strong>ato dalle<br />

<strong>in</strong>iziative del Credito italiano e della Banca Commerciale Italiana volte a creare<br />

reti mult<strong>in</strong>azionali bancarie <strong>in</strong> grado di competere con altri poli di espansione<br />

creditizia, già attivi <strong>in</strong> Europa e negli Stati Uniti. Infatti, se l’espansione del<br />

sistema bancario dell’Italia all’estero aveva già mosso alcuni passi <strong>in</strong> avanti sul<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ire del secolo XIX, sosp<strong>in</strong>ta da ragioni di natura <strong>in</strong>dustriale, da ambizioni di<br />

potenza della politica estera, da <strong>in</strong>teressi di presenza diretta nelle piazze<br />

f<strong>in</strong>anziarie <strong>in</strong>ternazionali per godere delle facilitazioni accordate alle strutture<br />

bancarie di natura <strong>in</strong>ternazionale, il primo vero passo del sistema bancario<br />

italiano all’estero è da considerarsi l’apertura della filiale del banco di Roma a<br />

Parigi, nel 1902 2 .<br />

I processi di espansione all’estero di alcuni attori bancari quali il Banco di<br />

Roma e la Banca Italiana di Sconto subirono un freno per la crisi successiva alla<br />

guerra; nel periodo <strong>in</strong>terbellico si assistette all’<strong>in</strong>gresso dei due istituti di<br />

credito sui mercati <strong>in</strong>ternazionali, sotto forma di sostegno alle attività<br />

commerciali e <strong>in</strong>dustriali italiane e straniere, nell’arco di un ampliamento delle<br />

strategie e degli obiettivi dei rispettivi gruppi dirigenti. Le pr<strong>in</strong>cipali aree di<br />

espansione del settore creditizio italiano furono il Sudamerica e il bac<strong>in</strong>o<br />

danubiano balcanico: l’una per ragioni di contatto culturale, di opportunità<br />

economica e di fermento migratorio; lʹaltra per le stesse ragioni, oltre che per<br />

l’evidente agevolazione dovuta alla vic<strong>in</strong>anza geografica. Inf<strong>in</strong>e, entrambe le<br />

aree costituivano motivo di <strong>in</strong>teresse geostrategico dellʹItalia post bellica e, <strong>in</strong><br />

seguito, mussol<strong>in</strong>iana. Storicamente, è possibile identificare due fasi di<br />

espansione degli istituti di credito italiani nel periodo compreso tra le guerre<br />

1994; A. Confalonieri, Banca e <strong>in</strong>dustria <strong>in</strong> Italia dalla crisi del 1907 all’agosto del 1914, 2 voll.,<br />

Milano 1982; S. Cassese, Il credito italiano e la fondazione dell’Iri, Libri Scheiwiller, Milano 1990;<br />

AA.VV., Le istituzioni f<strong>in</strong>anziarie degli anni Trenta nell’Europa cont<strong>in</strong>entale, collana di ricerche<br />

economico f<strong>in</strong>anziarie del Banco di Roma, ed. Mul<strong>in</strong>o, Bologna 1982; G. Toniolo,”Crisi<br />

economica e smobilizzo pubblico delle banche miste (1930‐1934)”, <strong>in</strong> Industria e banca nella<br />

grande crisi. 1929‐1934, Etas, Milano 1978, pp. 284‐352; G. Rodano, Il credito allʹeconomia. Raffaele<br />

Mattioli alla Banca Commerciale Italiana, Ricciardi, Milano 1983; AA.VV., Alberto Beneduce e i<br />

problemi dellʹeconomia italiana del suo tempo, Ed<strong>in</strong>dustria, Roma 1985.<br />

2 La Banca Commerciale Italiana assunse il controllo del Banco commerciale di San Paolo nel<br />

1905: questa è la prima esperienza della Comit sul piano <strong>in</strong>ternazionale e una delle prime<br />

dell’Italia, se si ritiene che l’<strong>in</strong>ternazionalizzazione bancaria ebbe vita con l’apertura della filiale<br />

del Banco di Roma a Parigi. Cfr. R. Di Quirico, op. cit., p. 30.<br />

F.R. Lenzi, La Banca Commerciale Italiana<br />

32


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

mondiali: f<strong>in</strong>o agli anni Trenta vi fu una centrale <strong>in</strong>fluenza degli avvenimenti,<br />

delle decisioni e della posizione italiana conseguenti al conflitto;<br />

successivamente, la politica di espansione bancaria fu segnata dallʹ<strong>in</strong>treccio di<br />

due realtà storiche che attraversarono l’Italia ‐ lʹascesa del regime fascista – e il<br />

mondo ‐ la crisi economica del 1929 3 .<br />

Con specifica attenzione allʹesperienza della Comit, il percorso di apertura<br />

fu segnato da una propria tempistica, scandita da specifici momenti di sviluppo<br />

strategico e geografico. S<strong>in</strong> dal primo decennio del XX secolo, nonostante la<br />

condizione di arretratezza nello sviluppo economico della penisola rispetto alla<br />

maggioranza degli attori europei, la Banca Commerciale Italiana perseguì<br />

l’obiettivo strategico dell’<strong>in</strong>serimento nelle grandi reti di alleanze bancarie<br />

all’estero – il cosiddetto <strong>in</strong>ternational bank<strong>in</strong>g ‐. La politica della Banca<br />

Commerciale Italiana si manifestò <strong>in</strong>izialmente varia, optando talune volte per<br />

la partecipazione a istituti bancari esteri, tali altre per la realizzazione di nuove<br />

realtà creditizie e favorendo, tuttavia, le forme partecipative più flessibili,<br />

piuttosto che sottoporsi a rigidi v<strong>in</strong>coli di alleanza.<br />

A metà degli anni Venti, la strategia della Comit si differenziò da quella<br />

dellʹaltro grande istituto creditizio di Milano, il Credito italiano. Questʹultimo<br />

rallentò la propria attività di <strong>in</strong>sediamento per concentrare le energie sulle aree<br />

già toccate dalle filiali 4 , prediligendo la compartecipazione <strong>in</strong> istituti bancari<br />

associati, mentre la Comit proseguì con la creazione di affiliate che le<br />

garantissero il controllo diretto delle attività. In l<strong>in</strong>ea con questa politica, la<br />

Banca Commerciale avviò una seconda fase di espansione, divenendo negli<br />

anni Trenta la pr<strong>in</strong>cipale rete mult<strong>in</strong>azionale bancaria verso cui gli istituti di<br />

credito <strong>in</strong>dirizzassero le proprie attenzioni.<br />

Sul f<strong>in</strong>ire degli anni Venti, la Comit, con sede centrale a Milano e più di<br />

cento sedi <strong>in</strong> Italia, aveva già consolidato il proprio <strong>in</strong>sediamento all’estero<br />

grazie alla realizzazione delle sedi di Londra, Smirne, New York e<br />

Costant<strong>in</strong>opoli, allargando successivamente il bac<strong>in</strong>o di penetrazione attraverso<br />

nuovi e diversi istituti di partnership bancaria, tanto <strong>in</strong> Europa quanto <strong>in</strong> altri<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>enti. In Europa occidentale erano state aperte affiliate <strong>in</strong> Francia<br />

(Comitfrance) e nella Svizzera italiana, presso Lugano, Bell<strong>in</strong>zona, Chiasso,<br />

Locarno, Mendrisio; <strong>in</strong> America del sud, dove la Comit aveva la direzione del<br />

Banco italiano <strong>in</strong> Perù e delle sue sette sedi, del Banco di Guayaquil <strong>in</strong> Ecuador<br />

e dove gestiva, assieme alla Francia, Sudameris ‐ la Banca francese e italiana per<br />

l’America del sud, con sede a Parigi e dislocata <strong>in</strong> Brasile, Argent<strong>in</strong>a, Cile e<br />

Columbia ‐. La Comit era <strong>in</strong>oltre presente <strong>in</strong> Nordamerica, con le trust companies<br />

di New York e Boston. Era <strong>in</strong> corso l’apertura della filiale di Smirne (1929).<br />

3 R. Di Quirico, op. cit.; G. Toniolo, op. cit., 1994.<br />

4 Cfr. S. Cassese, op. cit.<br />

F.R. Lenzi, La Banca Commerciale Italiana<br />

33


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Inf<strong>in</strong>e, vi erano le associate o affiliate della Comit nell’area danubiano balcanica: la Banca<br />

Commerciale polacca – con 21 filiali ‐; <strong>in</strong> Grecia, con tre filiali e la prossima costituzione di<br />

Comitellas (1929); la Bulcomit, <strong>in</strong> Bulgaria, con quattro filiali; <strong>in</strong> Romania, la Romcomit, a<br />

Bucareşt, <strong>in</strong> Cecoslovacchia,con la Boehmische Bank di Praga e più di venti filiali; <strong>in</strong><br />

Ungheria, <strong>in</strong> Croazia e pers<strong>in</strong>o <strong>in</strong> Africa, <strong>in</strong> Egitto, con le sedi di Alessandria, de Il Cairo e<br />

altre tre filiali 5<br />

.<br />

Dal Rapporto di risanamento della Banca Commerciale, stilato nel 1933 6<br />

, emerge che<br />

le dipendenze della Comit all’estero, ossia le filiali dirette, le affiliazioni e le banche<br />

associate, ebbero tutte il compito comune di dedicarsi allo sviluppo del lavoro delle<br />

banche locali, con una particolare attenzione al f<strong>in</strong>anziamento del traffico con l’Italia.<br />

Riguardo alla specifica funzione di ciascuna di esse nella strategia di sviluppo della<br />

Comit, le dipendenze vennero catalogate <strong>in</strong> tre grandi categorie geografiche. Nella prima<br />

furono <strong>in</strong>cluse le filiali del Nordamerica e dell’Europa occidentale. Le filiali di New York<br />

e di Londra costituirono i pr<strong>in</strong>cipali nodi di rappresentanza e di contatto con i massimi<br />

centri f<strong>in</strong>anziari <strong>in</strong>ternazionali, pertanto ebbero la funzione di aprire alla Comit i rispettivi<br />

mercati di sbocco e da allora svolsero il compito di tesorerie per dollari e sterl<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

concedendo i relativi crediti di corriere. A tal f<strong>in</strong>e, esse avrebbero dovuto essere sempre <strong>in</strong><br />

possesso di fondi importanti, da ottenere <strong>in</strong> parte attraverso la loro stessa clientela.<br />

Tuttavia, il ridotto afflusso di disponibilità nel periodo di crisi costr<strong>in</strong>se queste filiali a<br />

ricorrere <strong>in</strong> misura crescente al supporto della Commerciale di Milano. Una simile<br />

funzione ebbe anche Sudameris con riferimento alle piazze di Parigi e al movimento di<br />

franchi francesi del gruppo Comit, oltre ad essere la riserva centrale di liquidità per le<br />

dipendenze del Sudamerica. Dunque, questo primo gruppo fu caratterizzato dal compito<br />

comune di essere il punto di riferimento dei mercati di sbocco su larga scala, qu<strong>in</strong>di anche<br />

datore di fondi e di liquidità. Una simile funzione fu condivisa anche con le tre BCI Trust<br />

nordamericane, con la Comitfrance e con la Banca della Svizzera italiana 7<br />

.<br />

Il secondo gruppo comprese le filiali <strong>in</strong> Sudamerica, ossia <strong>in</strong> Brasile, <strong>in</strong> Uruguay, <strong>in</strong><br />

Argent<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong> Cile, <strong>in</strong> Colombia, il Banco Italiano di Lima e il Banco Italiano di<br />

Guayalquir. Questi stabilimenti, come le altre banche europee <strong>in</strong> Sudamerica, nacquero<br />

come sostituti delle banche di emissioni, procurando<br />

5 Banca Commerciale Italiana e Romena ‐Relazione del Consiglio di Amm<strong>in</strong>istrazione e rapporto dei S<strong>in</strong>daci<br />

sull’esercizio 1928, <strong>in</strong> ASBI, Raccolte diverse, Relazioni e Bilanci, pratt., n. 624, doc. 40. 6 ASBI, Banca<br />

d’Italia, Direttorio Azzol<strong>in</strong>i., pratt., n. 80, fasc. 1, sfasc. 1, p. 138. 7 Al giugno 1933 la Comit doveva a<br />

queste tre filiali oltre 50.000.000 di lire, mentre i capitali <strong>in</strong>vestiti valevano 91 milioni. ASBI, Banca<br />

d’Italia, Direttorio Azzol<strong>in</strong>i, pratt., n. 80, fasc. 1, sfasc. 1, p. 139.<br />

F.R. Lenzi, La Banca Commerciale Italiana


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

all’economia di quei Paesi, ancora coloniali, il credito necessario per il<br />

f<strong>in</strong>anziamento dei raccolti mediante operazioni self‐liquidat<strong>in</strong>g 8 di cambio su<br />

Londra. Più avanti, a seguito dello sviluppo dei sistemi bancari autonomi e con<br />

il complicarsi della struttura economica e delle difficoltà del commercio<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternazionale, tale attività andò restr<strong>in</strong>gendosi f<strong>in</strong>o a che le banche europee <strong>in</strong><br />

Sudamerica si rivolsero <strong>in</strong> misura crescente al lavoro locale, fornendo appoggio<br />

nelle colonie e alle <strong>in</strong>iziative dei connazionali immigrati, avvalendosi degli<br />

strumenti locali anziché far riferimento alle sedi centrali. Le Comit di New York<br />

e di Londra e Sudameris restarono tuttavia le fornitrici di credito per le<br />

operazioni di cambio e di accettazione e per condizioni di straord<strong>in</strong>aria<br />

difficoltà ‐ come avvenne al verificarsi dei prelievi presso il Banco italiano di<br />

Lima, <strong>in</strong> seguito alla caduta del vecchio Banco de Perù y Londres, per cui la<br />

filiale di New York aprì telegraficamente un credito di riserva di 4.000.000 di<br />

dollari ‐. Al 30 giugno del 1933 questo secondo raggruppamento di filiali<br />

doveva alla sede di Milano 28 milioni, mentre l’<strong>in</strong>vestimento della Comit nei<br />

loro capitali ammontava a 80 milioni circa.<br />

Il terzo gruppo, <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>e, si componeva delle Commerciali dell’area<br />

dell’Europa orientale, dei Balcani e del Levante ‐ comprendendo anche la<br />

Grecia, l’area turca e l’Egitto ‐, e vide la Comit stessa quale autrice pr<strong>in</strong>cipale<br />

dei fondi, <strong>in</strong> via diretta o come <strong>in</strong>termediaria, anche a presc<strong>in</strong>dere dai capitali<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestiti. Le dipendenze di questo gruppo erano debitrici alla Commerciale<br />

italiana di 270.000.000 lei di cui quattro da parte della Romcomit, la quota<br />

m<strong>in</strong>ore rispetto a tutte le altre sedi (Handlobank 50 milioni, più gli affari<br />

polacchi per 165 milioni, Bulcomit 22 milioni, Comitellas 8 milioni, tra le altre),<br />

mentre la quota di capitale posseduta dalla Comit era, alla stessa data, di 106<br />

milioni. Durante gli anni Venti e <strong>in</strong> parte degli anni Trenta, questo terzo<br />

raggruppamento di dipendenze si espanse f<strong>in</strong>o a coprire tutta l’area che era<br />

appartenuta agli Imperi centrali, attraverso la creazione di <strong>numero</strong>se succursali.<br />

In particolare le filiali di Polonia, Ungheria, Romania e Bulgaria entrarono<br />

rapidamente a far parte delle maggiori banche di riferimento nei Paesi <strong>in</strong> cui<br />

operavano. Un posto importante fu rivestito anche dalle filiali della Comit <strong>in</strong><br />

Turchia e <strong>in</strong> Egitto (Comitegit). Al contrario, ancora <strong>in</strong> fase di osservazione per<br />

l’eventuale sviluppo successivo era la dipendenza jugoslava, mentre scarsa<br />

importanza aveva, al 1933, Comitellas nel panorama del sistema bancario greco,<br />

e la dipendenza di Comitfrance <strong>in</strong> Marocco.<br />

Inf<strong>in</strong>e, nell’Europa centrale, la Banca Commerciale fu rappresentata da un<br />

ufficio stabilito a Berl<strong>in</strong>o con puro compito <strong>in</strong>formativo e di contatto e dalla<br />

8 L’operazione self‐liquidat<strong>in</strong>g è una forma di operazione a premio di periodo limitato: a fronte di<br />

un impegno economico e di contributo <strong>in</strong> denaro del partecipante, è prevista la corresponsione<br />

di un premio.<br />

F.R. Lenzi, La Banca Commerciale Italiana<br />

35


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

filiale della Itabanca, l’affiliata italiana, a Vienna, anch’essa con ridotti compiti<br />

di contatto.<br />

Le realtà bancarie generate dalla Comit <strong>in</strong> quegli anni risultarono essere<br />

non solo, e non tanto, appendici e filiali dipendenti dalla banca di Milano, bensì<br />

veri e propri attori partecipanti e <strong>in</strong>teragenti con la struttura organizzativa della<br />

Comit 9 . Lo spartiacque per l’espansione all’estero di Comit venne segnato<br />

profondamente dalla ristrutturazione del sistema bancario italiano degli anni<br />

Trenta e dalle vicende che seguirono. Con l’operazione Sof<strong>in</strong>dit, realizzata tra il<br />

1931 e il 1935, allʹ<strong>in</strong>domani della sua liquidazione, Comit trasferì alla società le<br />

partecipazioni azionarie e tutto il personale che si occupava della gestione delle<br />

partecipazioni 10 . Al term<strong>in</strong>e della travagliata fase di trasformazione, il 20 marzo<br />

1933, Toeplitz si dimise e fu sostituito dal giovane Raffaele Mattioli <strong>in</strong>sieme con<br />

Michelangelo Facconi 11 . I due amm<strong>in</strong>istratori delegati assieme al nuovo<br />

direttore Giovanni Malagodi diedero corpo ad una profonda riforma<br />

dell’apparato bancario, <strong>in</strong>troducendo processi di meccanizzazione e rivedendo<br />

le modalità di studio dei crediti e la valutazione delle prospettive reddituali<br />

delle imprese. La Banca Commerciale Italiana venne convertita da “banca<br />

mista” a “banca commerciale”, sullo sfondo dell’affermarsi dello Stato<br />

imprenditore e dell’economia corporativa. L’avvic<strong>in</strong>arsi del secondo conflitto<br />

globale e l’acuirsi delle caratteristiche autarchiche e di controllo dei cambi del<br />

regime, posero term<strong>in</strong>e alla vocazione e il ruolo <strong>in</strong>ternazionale di Comit 12 .<br />

9 Si può ritenere che il 1928 sia stato il momento culm<strong>in</strong>ante nei rapporti tra i mercati f<strong>in</strong>anziari<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternazionali e le banche italiane: giunse a maturazione un equilibrio tra i maggiori istituti di<br />

credito negli scambi con le diverse aree f<strong>in</strong>anziarie mondiali. La crisi dell’anno successivo<br />

costituì la terza tappa di un percorso <strong>in</strong> cui la penisola fece i conti le proprie debolezze<br />

sistemiche: la strategia di sviluppo e <strong>in</strong>ternazionalizzazione f<strong>in</strong>anziaria adottata dall’Italia era<br />

stata basata su una serie di variabili non controllabili dagli stessi attori. La Comit e il Credito<br />

Italiano vennero travolti dal deficit di liquidità e ancora una volta fu necessario l’<strong>in</strong>tervento<br />

dello Stato per sostenere l’<strong>in</strong>dustria. Dalla ʺRelazione Cda Romcomit Bilancio 1928” <strong>in</strong> ASBI,<br />

Raccolte diverse, Relazioni e Bilanci, pratt., n.624, doc.40; ASBCI, Milano, Carte Mattioli, cart. 3,<br />

fasc. II, parte 2, p. 136.<br />

10 Sul tema: G. Toniolo, op. cit., 1978, pp. 284‐352; G. Rodano, op. cit.<br />

11 Cfr ASI‐BCI, Segreteria e copialettere di G. Toeplitz; Copialettere di Enrico Marchesano; Segreteria<br />

degli amm<strong>in</strong>istratori delegati e Carte Mattioli. Sul passaggio di consegne di Comit da Toeplitz e<br />

Mattioli, il collasso della banca e il ruolo di Beneduce di “cerniera” tra Mattioli e il governo<br />

Mussol<strong>in</strong>i, si veda: F. P<strong>in</strong>o, “Mattioli, Raffaele”, voce bibliografica <strong>in</strong> Dizionario biografico degli<br />

italiani, Treccani, vol. 72, Roma 2008; G. Malagodi, “Il ʹsalvataggioʹ della Banca commerciale nel<br />

ricordo di un testimone”, <strong>in</strong> Industria e banca nella grande crisi, 1929‐34, a cura di G. Toniolo, Etas<br />

Libri, Milano 1978; A. Millo, Lʹélite del potere a Trieste. Una biografia collettiva 1891‐1938,<br />

FrancoAngeli, Milano 1989.<br />

12 Sulla crisi bancaria degli anni Trenta <strong>in</strong> Europa e <strong>in</strong> Italia si veda: AA.VV., Le istituzioni<br />

f<strong>in</strong>anziarie degli anni Trenta nell’Europa cont<strong>in</strong>entale, collana di ricerche economico f<strong>in</strong>anziarie del<br />

Banco di Roma, ed. Mul<strong>in</strong>o, Bologna 1982.<br />

F.R. Lenzi, La Banca Commerciale Italiana<br />

36


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Il Manifesto di Ventotene: nuove fonti dʹarchivio*<br />

di Giulia Vassallo<br />

In questi ultimi anni, la riscoperta e la valorizzazione del Manifesto di Ventotene,<br />

sia come lascito prezioso della Resistenza italiana, sia come archetipo ancora<br />

fecondo di una concreta progettualità politica europeista e federalista, hanno<br />

disvelato agli studiosi le diverse “zone d’ombra” rimaste addensate attorno allo<br />

scritto pont<strong>in</strong>o.<br />

Tralasciando di illustrare nel dettaglio i nodi problematici del testo – i<br />

quali, peraltro, sono stati puntualmente elencati e discussi nell’ambito di studi<br />

recenti sull’argomento 1 ‐ obiettivo del presente lavoro è quello di offrire alcuni<br />

spunti <strong>in</strong>terpretativi relativamente a s<strong>in</strong>gole questioni aperte, ovvero a) <strong>in</strong><br />

merito alla diffusione e circolazione del documento, nelle differenti versioni, sul<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ente e all’estero e b) circa il ruolo effettivamente svolto da Eugenio<br />

Colorni nella fase di elaborazione dello scritto, rivelatosi, stando alle ultime<br />

acquisizioni, ben più significativo di quanto comunemente ritenuto.<br />

Le ipotesi avanzate <strong>in</strong> appresso, che si auspica risult<strong>in</strong>o scientificamente<br />

attendibili e documentate, sono il frutto di un lavoro di ricerca condotto da chi<br />

scrive sulle fonti contenute <strong>in</strong> archivi per così dire “m<strong>in</strong>ori”, cioè, da quanto<br />

risulta dalla letteratura, tra i meno frequentati dagli esperti della materia. Più<br />

precisamente, si allude agli archivi romani della Fondazione Lelio e Lisli Basso<br />

* Il presente articolo riproduce <strong>in</strong> parte il testo della relazione dal titolo: “Contributi alla<br />

precisazione della storia del Manifesto di Ventotene sulla base di fonti archivistiche meno<br />

conosciute” presentata da chi scrive alla XVI Summer School dell’AUSE (Venezia, 12‐13 luglio<br />

2012), sul tema: “Crisi e rilancio dell’UE. Percezioni e approcci <strong>in</strong>terdiscipl<strong>in</strong>ari”.<br />

1 Per una ricostruzione dettagliata del dibattito sugli aspetti ancora poco chiari del Manifesto di<br />

Ventotene si veda G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene: premesse per un’edizione critica, <strong>in</strong><br />

«Eurostudium3w», aprile‐giugno 2011, n. 19, pp. 4‐125, <strong>in</strong> particolare le pp. 10‐14, ove si<br />

precisano gli storici che hanno <strong>in</strong>dividuato tali aspetti controversi e le ipotesi formulate <strong>in</strong><br />

merito.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

37


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

– Fondo Lelio Basso – e dell’Associazione Nazionale per gli Interessi del<br />

Mezzogiorno (ANIMI) – Fondo Manlio Rossi Doria – nonché all’archivio<br />

dell’Istituto di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea (ISEC) – Fondo Arialdo Banfi<br />

– di Sesto San Giovanni 2 .<br />

Entrando ora <strong>in</strong> medias res, tra le carte consultate negli istituti sopra<br />

menzionati è emerso un documento che potrebbe def<strong>in</strong>irsi centrale, giacché, al<br />

di là del suo <strong>in</strong>teresse <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>seco, ha f<strong>in</strong>ito per costituire un punto di partenza<br />

essenziale per avviare ulteriori <strong>in</strong>dag<strong>in</strong>i e <strong>in</strong>dividuare nuove chiavi di lettura.<br />

Ci si riferisce, per la precisione, alla copia dattiloscritta del Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

conservata nel Fondo Basso, serie “Resistenza”, la quale è <strong>in</strong>titolata “Manifesto<br />

per un’Europa libera ed unita” 3 ed è stata catalogata come la versione del<br />

Manifesto pubblicata a Roma nel 1944, a cura di Eugenio Colorni. Tuttavia,<br />

confrontando tale documento con l’edizione romana dello scritto federalista,<br />

balza agli occhi una difformità che potrebbe def<strong>in</strong>irsi strutturale, vale a dire la<br />

differente suddivisione <strong>in</strong> capitoli. In effetti, se il documento del Fondo Basso<br />

costituisse effettivamente una copia del Manifesto del 1944 dovrebbe presentarsi<br />

suddiviso <strong>in</strong> tre parti, laddove, viceversa, si riscontra una ripartizione <strong>in</strong> quattro<br />

capitoli, cioè una struttura analoga a quella dell’edizione a stampa del Manifesto<br />

pubblicata sul n. 1 dei «Quaderni del Movimento Federalista Europeo»<br />

all’<strong>in</strong>domani del convegno di fondazione del MFE, a Milano, nell’agosto 1943.<br />

Non solo. Procedendo ad un esame più approfondito del testo dell’archivio<br />

Basso, ossia ad un confronto sia con la copia del 1943, sia con la versione del<br />

Manifesto modificata da Colorni, risulta che, a livello di s<strong>in</strong>gole parole o di<br />

punteggiatura, il documento dell’archivio Basso presenta maggiori<br />

corrispondenze con l’edizione romana che con la versione del Manifesto<br />

stampata a Milano. I risultati della collazione <strong>in</strong>ducono pertanto a supporre che<br />

la copia conservata da Basso rappresenti una versione per così dire <strong>in</strong>termedia<br />

del documento, la quale, presumibilmente, costituiva il testo <strong>in</strong> circolazione<br />

negli ambienti dell’antifascismo socialista tra il 1942 e il 1944. Di più. Si<br />

potrebbe addirittura ipotizzare che tale versione del Manifesto possa<br />

rappresentare l’esemplare su cui lavorò Eugenio Colorni nella preparazione del<br />

suo volume Problemi della Federazione Europea, pubblicato, come si è detto più<br />

sopra, a Roma nel 1944.<br />

2 Tutti gli archivi menzionati afferiscono al progetto “Archivi on l<strong>in</strong>e”, promosso e realizzato<br />

dal Senato della Repubblica. In virtù di ciò, oltre alla base dati, parte del materiale cartaceo<br />

conservato nei suddetti istituti è stato digitalizzato ed è consultabile onl<strong>in</strong>e sul sito<br />

http://www.archivionl<strong>in</strong>e.senato.it/<br />

3 Cfr. Archivio della Fondazione Lelio e Lisli Basso, Fondo Lelio Basso, serie 7, sottoserie 1, UA<br />

5, sfasc. 2, 6 Comunicato, “Manifesto per l’Europa libera e unita” e ivi, 5 Appunti, “La<br />

situazione rivoluzionaria: vecchie e nuove correnti”.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

38


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

A sostegno di quest’ultima ipotesi <strong>in</strong>terviene, del resto, una lettera 4 dello<br />

stesso Colorni a Sp<strong>in</strong>elli e Rossi, che i due ex conf<strong>in</strong>ati di Ventotene ricevettero<br />

per il tramite di Guglielmo Usell<strong>in</strong>i 5 . Nella missiva, il filosofo milanese, volendo<br />

giustificare la scelta di scrivere di proprio pugno la prefazione del documento,<br />

precisa di non aver potuto reperire l’edizione milanese del Manifesto. E per di<br />

più lascia <strong>in</strong>tendere, utilizzando il plurale “non siamo riusciti ad avere”, che<br />

l’<strong>in</strong>tero gruppo socialista, <strong>in</strong> cui egli militava e che operava clandest<strong>in</strong>amente a<br />

Roma, si era trovato nell’impossibilità di ottenere una copia della versione<br />

stampata all’<strong>in</strong>domani del convegno <strong>in</strong> via Poerio 6 . Un dettaglio non certo di<br />

poco conto, giacché consente di aggiungere un tassello importante all’opera di<br />

ricostruzione della storia del Manifesto di Ventotene, <strong>in</strong> quanto chiarisce che<br />

l’edizione romana dello scritto federalista fu realizzata sulla copia che allora era<br />

<strong>in</strong> circolazione tra i socialisti, cioè su una versione del Manifesto precedente alla<br />

prima edizione a stampa. Ipotesi, quest’ultima, che <strong>in</strong>duce a sua volta ad<br />

assimilare il dattiloscritto che costituì la base su cui lavorò Colorni alla copia <strong>in</strong><br />

possesso di Lelio Basso e poi confluita nel suo archivio.<br />

È la testimonianza di Manlio Rossi Doria, del resto ‐ raccolta nei suoi<br />

“Quaderni e Diari”, a loro volta conservati nell’archivio dell’ANIMI ‐, a<br />

confermare che Lelio Basso, e più <strong>in</strong> generale i gruppi socialisti clandest<strong>in</strong>i attivi<br />

<strong>in</strong> Italia tra il 1941 e il 1944, vennero <strong>in</strong> contatto con il Manifesto già all’<strong>in</strong>domani<br />

della sua seconda stesura (agosto 1941). E a costituire il tramite tra costoro e i<br />

conf<strong>in</strong>ati federalisti, Colorni <strong>in</strong> particolare, sarebbe stata Ursula Hirschmann,<br />

che effettuava frequenti viaggi da Ventotene a Milano – “fungeva da<br />

fenicottero”, secondo l’espressione di Rossi Doria – e che si occupava di tenere<br />

al corrente il terzetto ventotenese del dibattito <strong>in</strong> corso sul cont<strong>in</strong>ente 7 . Lelio<br />

4 La lettera è conservata <strong>in</strong> Archivio Storico dell’Unione Europea (ASUE), Fondo Altiero Sp<strong>in</strong>elli<br />

(AS) 3, Lettera di Usell<strong>in</strong>i (Moreno) contenente una lettera di Colorni (Aldo) a Altiero Sp<strong>in</strong>elli e Ernesto<br />

Rossi, 15 febbraio 1944, p. 2. Va precisato che la lettera non è firmata né è esplicitata l’identità<br />

del latore. Le <strong>in</strong>formazioni qui riportate, tuttavia, si desumono da una nota di Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, a<br />

marg<strong>in</strong>e della lettera stessa.<br />

5 Guglielmo Usell<strong>in</strong>i (1906‐1958), <strong>in</strong>fatti, collaborava all’epoca con Colorni alla redazione de<br />

«L’Unità europea» e militava tra le file dell’antifascismo socialista. Sull’attività svolta da<br />

Usell<strong>in</strong>i a favore del federalismo europeo si veda quanto affermato da P.S. Graglia <strong>in</strong> “Altiero<br />

Sp<strong>in</strong>elli tra atlantismo e Terza Forza: De Gasperi, Adenauer, Nenni (1948‐1969)”, <strong>in</strong> P. Craveri,<br />

G. Quagliariello (a cura di), Atlantismo e europeismo, Rubbett<strong>in</strong>o, Soveria Mannelli, 2003, pp. 293‐<br />

330.<br />

6 “Abbiamo pubblicato i vostri scritti <strong>in</strong> un elegantissimo libretto che uscirà fra tre o quattro<br />

giorni, e di cui vi accludo una bozza del frontespizio. Ho dovuto fare io la prefazione, perché<br />

non siamo riusciti ad avere una copia del Manifesto che avevate pubblicato a Milano”. Cfr.<br />

Lettera di Colorni a Sp<strong>in</strong>elli e Rossi, cit.<br />

7 Cfr. Archivio dell’Associazione Nazionale per gli Interessi del Mezzogiorno d’Italia (ANIMI),<br />

Fondo Manlio Rossi‐Doria, Quaderni e diari, UA: 39, Ricordi e testimonianze sul PdA e<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

39


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Basso, <strong>in</strong>oltre, non risulta fra i partecipanti al convegno <strong>in</strong> casa di Mario Alberto<br />

Rollier, cosa che contribuisce ad alimentare la conv<strong>in</strong>zione che la copia del<br />

Manifesto <strong>in</strong> suo possesso rappresentasse un esemplare antecedente alla prima<br />

versione a stampa dello scritto. Lo stesso esemplare, viene qu<strong>in</strong>di da<br />

presumere, su cui lavorò Eugenio Colorni 8 .<br />

L’accenno a Ursula Hirschmann apre il campo a un’altra questione ancora<br />

oggi oggetto di discussione tra gli studiosi, ovvero lʹidentificazione di chi fu<br />

co<strong>in</strong>volto nell’opera di riproduzione dattiloscritta del manoscritto federalista<br />

che Ursula, Ada Rossi e le sorelle di Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, Gigliola e Fiorella, e<br />

verosimilmente anche Cerilo Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, si occuparono di trasportare attraverso il<br />

Tirreno, f<strong>in</strong>o alle pr<strong>in</strong>cipali città della penisola 9 . In proposito, è opportuno<br />

tenere <strong>in</strong> considerazione quanto emerge dal ricordo di Arialdo Banfi 10 , il quale<br />

sostiene che, nel 1942, “trovandosi ancora a Milano <strong>in</strong> licenza” 11 , entrò <strong>in</strong><br />

contatto, per il tramite di suo fratello Gian Luigi, “Giangio”, amico di vecchia<br />

data di Mario Alberto Rollier, con il fratello di quest’ultimo, Guido, da cui<br />

<strong>in</strong>terlocutori vari, Ricordi del P.d.A., Lettera a Leo Valiani, febbraio 1968. Il brano è riportato anche<br />

da E. Paol<strong>in</strong>i, <strong>in</strong> Altiero Sp<strong>in</strong>elli. Dalla lotta antifascista alla battaglia per la federazione europea, Il<br />

Mul<strong>in</strong>o, Bologna, 1996, p. 240, nonché da Michele Strazza, Melfi terra di conf<strong>in</strong>o Il conf<strong>in</strong>o a Melfi<br />

durante il fascismo, Edizioni Tarsia, Melfi, 2002, p. 97.<br />

8 Che Colorni e Basso fossero <strong>in</strong> costante, reciproco contatto <strong>in</strong> quel periodo emerge peraltro da<br />

due lettere conservate nel Fondo Lelio Basso. La prima, datata 3 dicembre 1975, è <strong>in</strong>dirizzata ad<br />

Antonio Andrisano e recita come segue: “Mi pare di aver così chiarito quale sia stato il mio<br />

contributo all’attività politico‐organizzativa da un lato […] e attività politico‐ideologica nelle<br />

discussioni con Morandi, Luzzatto, Colorni, e altri. Fu del resto per questa mia attività che,<br />

quando cercammo di ricostruire le fila di un movimento organizzato durante la guerra, che poi<br />

sboccò nel MUP”. Cfr. Archivio della Fondazione Lelio e Lisli Basso, Fondo Lelio Basso Serie 25<br />

corrispondenza, Lettera 687, Lelio Basso a Antonio Andrisano, 3 dicembre 1975. La seconda, <strong>in</strong>viata<br />

ad Ursula Hirschmann, del 20 ottobre 1973, riferisce di un rapporto <strong>in</strong>tenso e di un proficuo<br />

scambio di carattere politico‐ideologico tra Basso e Colorni nel periodo compreso tra il 1927 e il<br />

1938. Ivi, Lettera 488, Lelio Basso a Ursula Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, 20 ottobre 1973.<br />

9 Per una ricostruzione dettagliata del dibattito <strong>in</strong> corso sulle modalità di trasferimento del<br />

Manifesto dalla colonia conf<strong>in</strong>aria al cont<strong>in</strong>ente cfr. G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene…, cit.,<br />

pp. 45‐49.<br />

10 Alla testimonianza di Banfi ricorre anche C<strong>in</strong>zia Rognoni Vercelli, nell’<strong>in</strong>tento di tratteggiare<br />

il panorama geografico e politico <strong>in</strong> cui circolò il Manifesto all’<strong>in</strong>domani della sua stesura<br />

def<strong>in</strong>itiva. Cfr. C. Rognoni Vercelli, Mario Alberto Rollier un valdese federalista, Edizioni<br />

Universitarie Jaca, Milano, 1991, p. 72.<br />

11 Nel 1942, Arialdo Banfi era tenente dell’esercito e operava lontano dal fronte, <strong>in</strong> una zona<br />

cosiddetta di “guerra non guerreggiata” <strong>in</strong> Sicilia. Contratta l’ameba, che Banfi <strong>in</strong>dica come<br />

“una malattia assai diffusa tra i settentrionali mandati al Sud”, riuscì a trascorrere diversi mesi a<br />

Milano “e partecipare così ad attività antifasciste sia pure <strong>in</strong> ruoli marg<strong>in</strong>ali”. Cfr. ISEC, Fondo<br />

Arialdo Banfi, b. 37, fasc. 81, serie 6, UA 81, ff. 19208‐19213.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

40


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

ricevette l’<strong>in</strong>vito a copiare a macch<strong>in</strong>a “i fogli giunti da Ventotene” 12 . Non si<br />

trattò certo di una richiesta casuale. I federalisti allora raccolti attorno a Rollier,<br />

<strong>in</strong>fatti, avevano senz’altro considerato la condizione privilegiata <strong>in</strong> cui si<br />

trovava Banfi, il quale, <strong>in</strong> quanto militare, godeva di un ampia libertà di<br />

movimento, sia <strong>in</strong> Italia, sia all’estero. Da qui l’idea di affidargli un ruolo<br />

strategico, che certo non avrebbero gli altri antifascisti noti alla polizia del<br />

regime, nell’opera di diffusione del Manifesto entro e fuori dai conf<strong>in</strong>i nazionali.<br />

In effetti, l’impegno profuso da Banfi nel favorire la circolazione dello<br />

scritto pont<strong>in</strong>o tra gli antifascisti presenti nelle zone ove egli veniva <strong>in</strong>viato per<br />

ragioni di servizio mostra che l’ipotesi di un suo co<strong>in</strong>volgimento diretto nella<br />

militanza federalista fu oltremodo feconda. Nel ricordo del futuro senatore<br />

socialista:<br />

[…] anche mio fratello era stato richiamato ed era a Chiavari; gli portai una copia del manifesto<br />

ed anche lui com<strong>in</strong>ciò a farlo circolare tra ufficiali antifascisti di Chiavari…<br />

Tornato <strong>in</strong> Sicilia ho portato copia del manifesto agli amici Pasqual<strong>in</strong>o Noto (lui era medico e<br />

dirigeva una cl<strong>in</strong>ica, lei, Lia, era pittrice, amica di Guttuso, Barbera, Franch<strong>in</strong>a cui mi ero legato<br />

da amicizia quando, nel 1933, avevo fatto a Palermo la scuola Allievi Ufficiali.<br />

[…] Prima di prendere il treno per la Francia, con la trepidazione e l’angoscia che ben potete<br />

immag<strong>in</strong>are – un’antifascista [sic] che andava <strong>in</strong> un paese occupato dai fascisti – passai da<br />

12 Ibidem. “Nel mese di marzo del 1942 fui dimesso dall’Ospedale militare di Palermo ed <strong>in</strong>viato<br />

<strong>in</strong> convalescenza a Milano, a casa mia, dove restai f<strong>in</strong>o alla f<strong>in</strong>e di maggio: <strong>in</strong> quel periodo<br />

Guido Rollier mi parlò per la prima volta di due antifascisti condannati dal Tribunale Speciale<br />

fascista e <strong>in</strong>ternati nell’Isola di Ventotene, certi Rossi e Sp<strong>in</strong>elli che avevano, <strong>in</strong>sieme ad altri<br />

conf<strong>in</strong>ati, scritto un manifesto <strong>in</strong> cui essi proponevano che, alla f<strong>in</strong>e della guerra, l’Europa tutta<br />

si unisse <strong>in</strong> una Federazione Europea. Visto il mio <strong>in</strong>teresse per queste idee Guido Rollier mi<br />

chiese se ero disposto a copiare a macch<strong>in</strong>a il documento che mi avrebbe fatto avere e a farlo<br />

circolare clandest<strong>in</strong>amente fra amici di cui fosse possibile fidarsi. Fui d’accordo con la proposta<br />

di Guido Rollier su cui Mario Rollier fu più esplicito e mi raccontò che era venuta a Milano<br />

Ursula Hirschmann, moglie di Eugenio Colorni portando una copia del manifesto col compito<br />

di diffonderlo tra gli antifascisti di ogni op<strong>in</strong>ione politica ma con molta cautela.”. È lecito<br />

supporre, <strong>in</strong> tale contesto, che “i fogli” che Banfi accettò di “copiare a macch<strong>in</strong>a” fossero già<br />

stati “purificati” da Mario Alberto Rollier di quegli eccessi anticlericali di ascendenza rossiana<br />

che erano presenti nel manoscritto ventotenese – per la precisione la frase: “… e dovrà<br />

riprendere la sua opera educatrice per sviluppare lo spirito critico <strong>in</strong> modo da liberare le<br />

coscienze da ogni residuo di trascendenza” ‐ e che compaiono nella versione del Manifesto<br />

pubblicata nel «Bollett<strong>in</strong>o n. 1» del Movimento “Popolo e libertà”, il quale costituisce, con tutta<br />

probabilità, la prima edizione a stampa del documento e per il cui esame dettagliato si rimanda<br />

a G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene…, cit., p. 41, n. 111 e a M. Frosio Roncalli, L’orig<strong>in</strong>e dei<br />

un’idea: il nesso fra federalismo e unità europea nel Manifesto di Ventotene, <strong>in</strong> «Storiadelmondo», n.<br />

12, 14 luglio 2003, ‹http://www.storiadelmondo.com/12/frosioroncalli.ventotene.<strong>pdf</strong>›. A tale<br />

proposito, è opportuno sottol<strong>in</strong>eare che anche la copia dattiloscritta del Manifesto conservata<br />

nell’archivio Basso è priva di quel passo, ma conserva ancora, come l’edizione del 1943, la parte<br />

sui rapporti Stato‐Chiesa, la quale è stata <strong>in</strong>vece def<strong>in</strong>itivamente espunta da Colorni.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

41


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Milano […] ed <strong>in</strong>contrai anche gli amici tra cui Mario e Guido Rollier e Riccardo Lombardi che<br />

avevo già conosciuto […]<br />

Con l’<strong>in</strong>coscienza giovanile e forte della mia divisa di ufficiale presi il treno che allora collegava<br />

Tor<strong>in</strong>o con Nizza via Cuneo, Mentone: nella valigia […] alcune copie del manifesto federalista.<br />

[…] Utilizzando la mia notevole libertà di movimento sono andato a trovare due ufficiali amici<br />

da tempo, che sapevo essere antifascisti: uno era Emilio Castellani, il ben noto traduttore di<br />

Goethe, germanista <strong>in</strong>signe, morto da poco; egli era ad Annecy. Castellani era stato comunista e<br />

credo che allora lo fosse ancora: poi fummo <strong>in</strong>sieme del [sic] Partito d’Azione e poi <strong>in</strong> quello<br />

socialista; l’altro era l’Avv. G<strong>in</strong>o Boeri, figlio di Giovan Battista Boeri deputato prima del<br />

fascismo, antifascista militante come suo padre […] Con questi due prendemmo accordi sul<br />

lavoro da fare ma, <strong>in</strong>tanto, consegnai quel poco che avevo che, <strong>in</strong> realtà, erano solo alcune copie<br />

del Manifesto di Ventotene. 13<br />

Volendo riassumere, sulla base di tali dichiarazioni, la copia del Manifesto<br />

che Banfi, con le sue “due dit<strong>in</strong>a” 14 , aveva dattiloscritto <strong>in</strong>torno alla f<strong>in</strong>e del<br />

maggio 1942, pervenne dapprima <strong>in</strong> Sicilia, transitando negli ambienti vic<strong>in</strong>i a<br />

Guttuso e a Lia Pasqual<strong>in</strong>o Noto, arrivò poi oltre il versante francese delle Alpi,<br />

toccando Nizza, e da lì, presumibilmente, raggiunse i circoli dei fuoriusciti<br />

italiani <strong>in</strong> Francia. Tra i quali militava da tempo Silvio Trent<strong>in</strong>, che, com’è noto,<br />

fu l’autore della traduzione <strong>in</strong> francese del Manifesto. Viene da chiedersi, a<br />

questo punto, se la copia cui fece riferimento Trent<strong>in</strong> per la sua traduzione non<br />

fosse il testo che Banfi, “con trepidazione e angoscia” portò con sé dall’Italia sul<br />

treno verso Nizza. E certo non può sfuggire, a chi si <strong>in</strong>terroghi <strong>in</strong> tal senso, il<br />

ricordo di Ursula Hirschmann 15 , secondo cui Trent<strong>in</strong> ricevette il Manifesto nella<br />

primavera del 1942 e si occupò successivamente della sua diffusione tra i<br />

resistenti transalp<strong>in</strong>i 16 .<br />

Senza dimenticare <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>e, a chiusura del cerchio, che la copia dattiloscritta<br />

da Arialdo Banfi potrebbe verosimilmente corrispondere al testo del documento<br />

dell’archivio Basso. A rendere plausibile tale ipotesi è quanto affermato dallo<br />

stesso Banfi, il quale, <strong>in</strong> un ricordo circa i suoi rapporti con il leader socialista,<br />

13 Cfr. A. BANFI, cit., ff. 19211‐19214. Questo passo della testimonianza di Banfi, resa <strong>in</strong><br />

occasione del Quarantennale del MFE e pubblicata <strong>in</strong> «Il Federalista», XXV, n. 4, dicembre 1983,<br />

pp. 162‐4, è citato anche da C<strong>in</strong>zia Rognoni Vercelli nella seguente versione: “Con le dita<br />

<strong>in</strong>esperte com<strong>in</strong>ciai a copiare il Manifesto federalista e a diffonderlo tra gli amici che sapevo<br />

antifascisti”. Cfr. C. Rognoni Vercelli, Mario Alberto Rollier…, cit., p. 72 e n.<br />

14 Ivi, f. 19127, ARIALDO BANFI.<br />

15 L’<strong>in</strong>formazione è desunta da Piero Graglia, nel suo articolo Il federalismo proudhoniano di Silvio<br />

Trent<strong>in</strong>, <strong>in</strong><br />

http://www.progettoitaliafederale.it/Il_federalismo_proudhoniano_di_Silvio_Trent<strong>in</strong>.htm#28. A<br />

sua volta, Graglia precisa di aver fatto riferimento al più volte citato volume di C. Rognoni<br />

Vercelli, Mario Alberto Rollier…, cit., p. 72 e note.<br />

16 In tale contesto, una collazione tra la traduzione del Manifesto ad opera di Trent<strong>in</strong> e il<br />

documento conservato nell’archivio Basso – che chi scrive si ripromette di realizzare a breve<br />

term<strong>in</strong>e ‐ potrebbe offrire ulteriori, importanti chiarimenti.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

42


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

<strong>in</strong>dica nel “gruppo Rollier” il veicolo essenziale dell’<strong>in</strong>contro 17 . Cosa che lascia<br />

supporre che sia Basso, sia Banfi avessero accesso ai medesimi documenti<br />

provenienti da Ventotene, e diffusi, come si è visto nella testimonianza di<br />

Manlio Rossi Doria, da Ursula Hirschmann 18 .<br />

In conclusione, le <strong>in</strong>formazioni fornite da Banfi sembrano rivestire una<br />

grandissima rilevanza, sia per ripercorrere la “corsa pel mondo” ‐ a dirla con<br />

Bauer 19 ‐ compiuta dal Manifesto una volta abbandonate le sponde dell’isola<br />

pont<strong>in</strong>a, sia per tentare di collocare il documento dell’archivio Basso <strong>in</strong> un<br />

contesto dai contorni meno sfumati. Peraltro, che il futuro senatore socialista sia<br />

un testimone attendibile è confermato, seppure <strong>in</strong>direttamente, dallo stesso<br />

Altiero Sp<strong>in</strong>elli. Lo si desume da una lettera <strong>in</strong>viata a Momi (questo il<br />

dim<strong>in</strong>utivo di Arialdo), il 22 agosto 1986, da Ursula Hirschmann. Quest’ultima<br />

<strong>in</strong>fatti, acc<strong>in</strong>gendosi a pubblicare “il secondo volume delle Memorie” di Altiero<br />

‐ lasciato <strong>in</strong>compiuto da Ulisse, recentemente scomparso ‐ e trovandosi a dover<br />

completare un “torso <strong>in</strong>compiuto”, relativo al “primo convegno del 27 agosto<br />

1943”, chiedeva l’aiuto dell’amico ex senatore, precisando che era stato lo stesso<br />

Altiero, non sicuro “di ricordare il nome di tutti i partecipanti”, ad aver lasciato<br />

scritto “di chiedere a te [Banfi, ndr.] di <strong>in</strong>tegrare la lista” 20 .<br />

Il fatto che anche Sp<strong>in</strong>elli giudicasse oltremodo affidabile la memoria di<br />

Arialdo Banfi, <strong>in</strong>oltre, <strong>in</strong>duce ad accordare credibilità a un’altra preziosa<br />

<strong>in</strong>formazione che emerge dalle carte del suo archivio, relativa a Colorni e al suo<br />

ruolo di ispiratore consapevole, <strong>in</strong>sieme a Rossi e a Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, del Manifesto. Più<br />

nel dettaglio, Banfi sostiene che, già a partire dal 1938, mentre Colorni, pochi<br />

mesi prima del suo arresto dirigeva, a Milano, il Centro <strong>in</strong>terno socialista,<br />

“alcuni <strong>in</strong>tellettuali antifascisti” tra cui “Leonardo Borgese”, “Bongiovanni e<br />

Usell<strong>in</strong>i” si riunivano al “Bar Craja (un bar pasticceria sito <strong>in</strong> Piazza<br />

Filodrammatici a Milano)” e “discutevano del fascismo e del dopo fascismo” 21 .<br />

In particolare, sostiene Banfi, questi gruppi si mostravano particolarmente<br />

sensibili al tema della “crisi degli Stati nazionali democratici che avevano<br />

favorito la nascita del fascismo” e, scoppiata la guerra, com<strong>in</strong>ciarono a<br />

<strong>in</strong>terrogarsi su come “contribuire a creare le premesse perché, a guerra f<strong>in</strong>ita<br />

con la vittoria delle forze democratiche antifasciste, si potesse creare una<br />

Europa Unita su basi democratiche” 22 .<br />

17 Cfr. http://www.leliobasso.it/testimoni/itestimoni_banfi_testo.htm<br />

18 Cfr. supra, n. 7.<br />

19 Cfr. R. Bauer, Quello che ho fatto. Trent’anni di lotte e di ricordi, Cariplo‐Laterza, Bari, 1987, p.<br />

122.<br />

20 Cfr. ISEC, Fondo Arialdo Banfi, b. 37, fasc. 81, serie 6, UA 81, f. 19226, Lettera di Ursula Sp<strong>in</strong>elli<br />

a Arialdo Banfi, Sabaudia, 22 agosto 1986.<br />

21 Cfr. A. BANFI, cit., f. 19210.<br />

22 Ibidem.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

43


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Ora, di là dall’<strong>in</strong>teresse che tale <strong>in</strong>formazione riveste per se stessa – tale da<br />

sollecitare, <strong>in</strong> futuro, un qualche ulteriore approfondimento ‐, particolarmente<br />

significativa risulta, <strong>in</strong> questa sede, la presenza, all’<strong>in</strong>terno del circolo del Bar<br />

Craja, di Leonardo Borgese, con cui Colorni aveva “sempre avuto rapporti di<br />

amicizia” 23 e col quale <strong>in</strong>tratteneva un fitto scambio epistolare di carattere<br />

em<strong>in</strong>entemente politico‐<strong>in</strong>tellettuale 24 . Ciò detto, è lecito supporre che anche<br />

l’allora direttore del Centro <strong>in</strong>terno socialista fosse al corrente dei contenuti di<br />

quelle riunioni, se non, azzardando un’ipotesi più ardita, che avesse<br />

partecipato, seppure <strong>in</strong>direttamente, al dibattito. Certo è, ad ogni modo, che<br />

Eugenio Colorni arrivò a Ventotene già nutrito di cultura europeista e di spunti<br />

di riflessione sul tema dell’Europa federale. Lo attesta, peraltro, Giuseppe<br />

Aventi (pseudonimo di Giuseppe Paganelli) nel suo Diario di Ventotene, allorché<br />

afferma di aver visto Colorni e Sp<strong>in</strong>elli “affaccendati… attorno a un loro<br />

progetto di federazione europea” già il 29 agosto 1939 25 . Ben prima, qu<strong>in</strong>di,<br />

dell’arrivo di Ernesto Rossi (che raggiunse l’isola nel novembre di quello stesso<br />

anno 26 ), il quale, stando a quanto di recente emerso dagli studi di Antonella<br />

Braga, sembrerebbe aver apportato alla riflessione europeista ventotenese il<br />

contributo decisivo, <strong>in</strong> term<strong>in</strong>i di formulazione di un concreto “programma<br />

d’azione”, per avviare la stesura del Manifesto 27 . E lo stesso Manlio Rossi Doria,<br />

23 È lo stesso Eugenio Colorni a testimoniare il suo antico legame di amicizia col Borgese nel<br />

corso dell’<strong>in</strong>terrogatorio precedente la propria assegnazione al conf<strong>in</strong>o: “Confermo che con i<br />

nom<strong>in</strong>ati Paolo e Piero Treves, Borgese Leonardo, Luzzatto Lucio, ho sempre avuto rapporti di<br />

amicizia, specifico che ho affermato di non essere fascista ma non di essere antifascista”. Cfr.<br />

ACS, M<strong>in</strong>istero dell’Interno, DGPS, Divisione Affari Generali e Riservati, Conf<strong>in</strong>ati Politici, b.<br />

271, fasc. Eugenio Colorni, R. Prefettura di Trieste a M<strong>in</strong>istero dell’Interno, Trieste, 28 dicembre 1938.<br />

Fu Giuseppe Antonio Borgese, padre di Leonardo, di cui Colorni era allievo all’Università di<br />

Milano, a favorire l’<strong>in</strong>contro tra i due. Per una ricostruzione più approfondita del rapporto tra<br />

Colorni e i Borgese cfr. M. Degl’Innocenti, “Introduzione a Eugenio Colorni”, <strong>in</strong> Id. (a cura di),<br />

Eugenio Colorni dall’antifascismo all’europeismo socialista e federalista, Piero Lacaita Editore,<br />

Manduria‐Bari‐Roma, 2010, pp. 5‐108, qui pp. 39‐40.<br />

24 Cfr. ACS, M<strong>in</strong>istero dell’Interno, DGPS, Divisione Affari Generali e Riservati, Casellario<br />

Politico Centrale, b. 1422, Copia dell’appunto della Div. Pol. Politica <strong>in</strong> data 13. 12. 1938. Recita il<br />

documento: Dallo spoglio della volum<strong>in</strong>osa corrispondenza sequestrata al Colorni sono rimasti<br />

confermati i suoi rapporti coi Treves, col Borgese e con altri noti sovversivi”.<br />

25 Cfr. G. Aventi (Giuseppe Paganelli), Diario di Ventotene, Galata, Genova, 1975, p. 58.<br />

26 Cfr. A. Braga, Un federalista giacob<strong>in</strong>o. Ernesto Rossi pioniere degli Stati Uniti d’Europa, Il Mul<strong>in</strong>o,<br />

Bologna, 2007, p. 155.<br />

27 Ivi, pp. 134‐154. Stando ad Antonella Braga, a testimoniare che, già prima del suo arrivo a<br />

Ventotene, Ernesto Rossi aveva dato carattere pragmatico alla propria riflessione sugli Stati<br />

Uniti d’Europa è una lettera alla madre, del 30 aprile 1937, nel cui sommario “solo il primo e, <strong>in</strong><br />

parte, il secondo punto appaiono dedicati ai riferimenti ideali che dovevano sostenere la<br />

battaglia per gli Stati Uniti d’Europa. Nei rimanenti punti sono <strong>in</strong>vece del<strong>in</strong>eati i term<strong>in</strong>i<br />

generali di uno specifico programma d’azione […] Molti degli argomenti qui <strong>in</strong>dicati<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

44


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

<strong>in</strong> una lettera a Leo Valiani del febbraio 1968, non manca di sottol<strong>in</strong>eare che “il<br />

Manifesto di Ernesto e di Altiero” è “anche opera di Eugenio Colorni” 28 .<br />

Prima di concludere, si rende opportuna una riflessione, volta<br />

essenzialmente a motivare lʹ<strong>in</strong>teresse storiografico per una rilettura più<br />

completa e sistematica del Manifesto di Ventotene. Lo scritto pont<strong>in</strong>o, per certi<br />

versi, è da ritenersi prodotto particolarmente virtuoso di una crisi estesa a vari<br />

livelli. È scritto nel 1941, l’anno più critico della seconda guerra mondiale.<br />

Come progetto, nasce dalla lucida constatazione sia della crisi della civiltà<br />

europea, sia di un’altra crisi, irreversibile, dello stato nazionale. È espressione di<br />

uno smarrimento profondo a livello di coscienza <strong>in</strong>dividuale, quello che vivono<br />

gli autori del documento – e <strong>in</strong>sieme a loro buona parte dei gruppi progressisti<br />

europei. I quali non soltanto, come nel caso di Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, com<strong>in</strong>ciano a soffocare<br />

nella rigidità dottr<strong>in</strong>ale dei partiti d’appartenenza, ma soprattutto, come<br />

recentemente rilevato 29 , soffrono il “tradimento dell’Urss”, consumatosi nella<br />

firma del patto Ribbentrop‐Molotov, il 23 agosto del 1939. E quest’ultimo,<br />

sempre <strong>in</strong> accordo con tale giudizio, rappresenta un tornante decisivo, “su cui<br />

forse ci si è meno soffermati” 30 , per generare un rovesciamento di prospettive e<br />

far <strong>in</strong>travedere nella soluzione federale europea un nuovo ideale, <strong>in</strong>tegro e<br />

concretamente perseguibile, verso cui riconvertire le speranze e <strong>in</strong>torno al quale<br />

far convogliare l’entusiasmo dirompente di quanti ancora credevano nel valore<br />

della libertà e della democrazia europea.<br />

Letto <strong>in</strong> questa prospettiva, il Manifesto di Ventotene acquista un significato<br />

di straord<strong>in</strong>aria attualità, cosa che costituisce uno stimolo ulteriore a<br />

proseguirne lo studio e l’approfondimento, anche con l’ausilio di nuove fonti<br />

archivistiche, che attendono soltanto di essere esplorate.<br />

torneranno nel Manifesto di Ventotene […] ma ciò che più conta è rilevare come nel documento<br />

del 1937 sia già presente l’elemento decisivo che differenzia il Manifesto da altri progetti<br />

federalisti, precedenti o coevi, ossia quello di considerare l’unità europea non come più un<br />

astratto ideale, ma come l’obiettivo prioritario di una specifica azione politica”. Cfr. Ivi, pp. 146‐<br />

147.<br />

28 Cfr. Lettera a Leo Valiani, febbraio 1968, cit., p. 5. Tale affermazione, è però necessario precisare,<br />

si pone <strong>in</strong> contraddizione con quanto affermato da Altiero Sp<strong>in</strong>elli nell’<strong>in</strong>tervista rilasciata a<br />

Sonia Schmidt, ove si legge: “Colorni non ha avuto parte alla redazione. Perciò nel pubblicarlo<br />

poi <strong>in</strong> Problemi della Federazione europea, egli ha posto solo le <strong>in</strong>iziali A.S. e E.R. e non le sue”. Cfr.<br />

S. Schmidt, “Intervista con Altiero Sp<strong>in</strong>elli”, <strong>in</strong> A. Sp<strong>in</strong>elli e E. Rossi, Il Manifesto di Ventotene,<br />

Guida, Napoli, 1982, pp. 171‐174.<br />

29 Cfr. F. Gui, “Sp<strong>in</strong>elli, Colorni e il Manifesto di Ventotene”, <strong>in</strong> F. Zucca (a cura di), Eugenio<br />

Colorni federalista, Pietro Lacaita Editore, Manduria‐Bari‐Roma, 2011, pp. 25‐37.<br />

30 Ivi, pp. 29‐30.<br />

G. Vassallo, Il Manifesto di Ventotene<br />

45


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance: A Post Cold War Interpretation<br />

by Claudia Nas<strong>in</strong>i<br />

The Italian Resistance requires a more complex account than that traditionally<br />

portrayed by official historiography, which mostly claims that Italian Partisan<br />

Patriots constituted the core of Resistance to Nazi rule 1 . New evidence, from<br />

both the US and Italian <strong>in</strong>telligence archives, shows that <strong>numero</strong>us American<br />

agents, hundreds of Italian government soldiers and countless fully‐fledged<br />

American spies of Italian nationality participated <strong>in</strong> the Liberation of Italy.<br />

This article explores the miss<strong>in</strong>g part of the story of the Resistance <strong>in</strong> the<br />

VI Partisan Ligurian Zone <strong>in</strong> the Northwest of Italy. It describes the manifold<br />

cooperation between Italian and American agents <strong>in</strong> support of local Partisans.<br />

It also shows how several factors h<strong>in</strong>dered traditional historiography, not only<br />

ideological bias – albeit very important – but also the protagonistsʹ preference<br />

for secrecy 2 . Last but not least, the prolonged lack of documentation played an<br />

1 This <strong>in</strong>terpretation not only appears <strong>in</strong> the renown work ‐ rather outdated but still considered<br />

a po<strong>in</strong>t of reference <strong>in</strong> this field – by R. Battaglia, Storia della Resistenza italiana (8 settembre 1943‐<br />

maggio 1945), Tor<strong>in</strong>o, E<strong>in</strong>audi, 1964, p. 528 and passim. This idea has also recently been<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the work by D. Ellwood, “Gli alleati e la Resistenza”, <strong>in</strong> E. Collotti, R. Sandri, F.<br />

Sessi (ed. by), Dizionario della Resistenza. Storia e geografia della Liberazione, vol. I, Tor<strong>in</strong>o, E<strong>in</strong>audi,<br />

2001, <strong>in</strong> particular pp. 246‐248. This <strong>in</strong>terpretation reemerges <strong>in</strong> equally renown reconstructions,<br />

particularly one we will return to dwell upon, that of one of the ma<strong>in</strong> Italian expert of Partisan<br />

Resistance, G. Bocca, <strong>in</strong> his Storia dell’Italia partigiana. Settembre 1943‐maggio 1945, Milano,<br />

Mondadori, 1995, pp. 164‐168. Orig<strong>in</strong>ally published <strong>in</strong> the mid‐60’s, the work has been<br />

republished several times until the mid‐90’s. F<strong>in</strong>ally, it is worth not<strong>in</strong>g that even today<br />

Badoglio’s Government, the Italian Monarchy and the refunded post‐1943 Italian Army (the<br />

three backbones of the so‐called ʺK<strong>in</strong>gdom of the Southʺ) are highly neglected topics <strong>in</strong> Italian<br />

historiography on Italian Resistance; see on this topic E. Aga Rossi, Una nazione allo sbando,<br />

Bologna, Il Mul<strong>in</strong>o, new corrected edition, 2003, pp.12; 17.<br />

2 On the many historiographical ʺgapsʺ <strong>in</strong> Italian literature see E. Aga Rossi’s review “Alleati e<br />

Resistenza <strong>in</strong> Italia” <strong>in</strong> Id., L’Italia nella sconfitta, Esi, Naples, 1985, particularly pp. 192; 197.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

46


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

important part. The raison dʹÉtat of the Italian and US governments kept both<br />

OSS and SIM (Italian Military Intelligence) archives ʺclassifiedʺ until a few years<br />

ago. Evidently, there were some ʺtop secretʺ affairs to keep quiet, such as the<br />

OSS’s habit, for <strong>in</strong>stance, of enroll<strong>in</strong>g Italians as fully‐fledged U.S. military<br />

personnel 3 . At the same time, the Italian government’s compliance with – or<br />

more exactly, submission to ‐ this American practice was not someth<strong>in</strong>g to be<br />

proud of, from the Italian side.<br />

The article will show how, <strong>in</strong> practice, many SIM agents and Italian<br />

soldiers ended up operat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>side the Resistance thanks to the missions ran by<br />

the OSS. These Italian nationals took orders straight from the Americans <strong>in</strong> the<br />

context of Allied strategies. The US services recruited these men <strong>in</strong> prison and<br />

detention camps 4 and turned them <strong>in</strong>to secret service agents under direct<br />

orders from Wash<strong>in</strong>gton. They were subject to US laws of war 5 . It is clear that<br />

their nature as agents for both SIM and OSS was unknown to their fellow<br />

Partisans. In practice, former Italian soldiers operated <strong>in</strong> the context of certa<strong>in</strong><br />

OSS missions; as well as, <strong>in</strong> the most embarrass<strong>in</strong>g cases, former SIM agents<br />

deserted their own services, choos<strong>in</strong>g to jo<strong>in</strong> the US forces. These men earned<br />

the resentment of Italian command<strong>in</strong>g officers who threatened after the war to<br />

consider them true and proper deserters. However, the contribution of these<br />

very agents proved <strong>in</strong>dispensable to strengthen<strong>in</strong>g the Patriots’ war aga<strong>in</strong>st the<br />

Nazi‐fascists though they were half way between spies and fighters, defenders<br />

of the fatherland and mercenaries work<strong>in</strong>g for foreigners.<br />

3 To beg<strong>in</strong> by late spr<strong>in</strong>g of 1944, the Americans began to recruit <strong>in</strong>to OSS former Italian<br />

Government military personnel. To the latter was asked to sign contracts that turned them <strong>in</strong>to<br />

U.S. soldiers <strong>in</strong> all respects. This practice, adopted by that time until the end of the Italian<br />

Campaign was <strong>in</strong> stark contrast with military laws, which does not provide for military<br />

personnel to move from its national army to that of another country.<br />

4 Start<strong>in</strong>g from October 1943 the Allies set up some camps <strong>in</strong> the South of Italy for the re‐<br />

order<strong>in</strong>g, recovery and subsequent re‐employment of Italian military personnel who had<br />

disbanded follow<strong>in</strong>g the armistice. At the same time, the Allies also used <strong>numero</strong>us former<br />

Italian prisoners who had been purposely freed and subjected to Allied command. Even today<br />

there is no comprehensive study on Italian co‐belligerency, a reconstruction of the Italian Army<br />

after the 8 th of September is <strong>in</strong> the volume by S. Loi, I rapporti fra Italiani e Alleati nella<br />

Cobelligeranza, S.M.E. Ufficio Storico, Roma, 1986, pp. 74‐75. Loiʹs work, however, does not<br />

mention the former Italian military personnel and prisoners employed by the Allies.<br />

5 See further on <strong>in</strong> the article the quoted f<strong>in</strong>al report by the OSS Major Andre Pacatte <strong>in</strong> NARA,<br />

RG 210, Entry 210, box, 80, folder 6, doc. 2599/9. Report of Major Andre Pacatte first written <strong>in</strong> the<br />

field later expanded and corrected, <strong>in</strong> particular p. 46. Major Pacatte, from the land<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Sicily until<br />

April 1945 was with an OSS Secret Intelligence detachment work<strong>in</strong>g alongside the 5 th American<br />

Armata and was one of the major players <strong>in</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g the envoy of Italian agents <strong>in</strong> occupied<br />

Italy.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

47


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally this article, by <strong>in</strong>troduc<strong>in</strong>g and analyz<strong>in</strong>g the role of SIM <strong>in</strong> the<br />

context of the collaboration with the American OSS counterpart, allows for a<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g of the Resistance which for the first time takes <strong>in</strong>to account the<br />

presence of another important protagonist, that is, the Italian authorities of the<br />

Southern part of Italy, liberated by the Anglo‐Americans, upon which SIM<br />

depended. Besides the Italian Partisans (led by some of the future leaders of the<br />

Italian political parties) and Anglo‐American <strong>in</strong>telligence services, there was a<br />

third element which has until now completely neglected by historiography.<br />

This further protagonist was, until June 1944, the so‐called “K<strong>in</strong>gdom of the<br />

South”; namely, the military Government of General Pietro Badoglio centered<br />

<strong>in</strong> the Southern Italian seaport of Br<strong>in</strong>disi. After June 1944 Badoglio’s<br />

Government was replaced by the “Rome’s Government” which came to <strong>in</strong>clude<br />

the re‐born Italian anti‐Fascist parties and was transferred to Rome. Until the<br />

Liberation the “Rome’s Government” was led by one of the less <strong>in</strong>vestigated<br />

Prime m<strong>in</strong>ister of Italian history, that is, the statesman Ivanoe Bonomi.<br />

The total omission – conscious or not – of this third protagonist essentially<br />

has two explanations. On the one hand, we repeat, there was the question of<br />

“secrecy” and a total absence until very recently of almost any documentation<br />

relative to the Italian and US <strong>in</strong>telligence services at the time of the war. On the<br />

other hand, the historiographical ʺgapʺ can be expla<strong>in</strong>ed by what Italian<br />

historian Leopoldo Nuti def<strong>in</strong>ed as an ʺunresolved issueʺ <strong>in</strong> Italian<br />

historiography on the Cold War which, nevertheless, had recognized the<br />

importance of the <strong>in</strong>ternational scene on Italian history. That is, the substantial<br />

difficulty such literature has <strong>in</strong> discern<strong>in</strong>g the specific “causal connections”<br />

which make <strong>in</strong>ternal Italian politics a direct consequence of what happens on an<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational level. As Nuti has observed, the evolution of the <strong>in</strong>ternational<br />

context can help clarify the Italian history only if historians br<strong>in</strong>g to light the<br />

concrete bonds which connect the two dimensions 6 . Besides, Nuti <strong>in</strong>dicates a<br />

second aspect, just as important as the first, from an <strong>in</strong>terpretative po<strong>in</strong>t of<br />

view. This is the need for historians to establish the room for maneuver of the<br />

political ʺagencyʺ which was <strong>in</strong> any case exercised by the m<strong>in</strong>or power as it<br />

<strong>in</strong>teracted with the greater powers 7 . The <strong>in</strong>fluence of the post‐revisionism of<br />

Gier Lundestad is evident here. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nuti, <strong>in</strong> fact, when Lundestad<br />

“stresses the <strong>in</strong>vitational aspects of much of [American] expansion [<strong>in</strong> Europe<br />

6 L. Nuti, Gli Stati Uniti e lʹapertura a s<strong>in</strong>istra. Importanza e limiti della presenza americana <strong>in</strong> Italia,<br />

Roma‐Bari, Laterza, 1999, ʺIntroduzioneʺ, p. VIII.<br />

7 Ibidem.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

48


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the Cold War]” 8 he is mak<strong>in</strong>g a very useful statement <strong>in</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the Italian case 9 .<br />

This text, <strong>in</strong> the footsteps of other important works 10 aims – if not to<br />

resolve Nutiʹs issue regard<strong>in</strong>g the relationship between Italian Resistance and<br />

the United States – to attempt to at least ask the right questions so as to<br />

correctly address future research. Was the collaboration among secret services,<br />

before and dur<strong>in</strong>g the Badoglio and Bonomi Governments, totally imposed by<br />

the Americans and if not, to what extent was it the product of a dialectic<br />

between Wash<strong>in</strong>gton and Br<strong>in</strong>disi (and then Rome)? In other words, to what<br />

extent were the Italian political forces and/or the leaders of the re‐born parties<br />

<strong>in</strong> the South forced to passively accept the US <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> the decision to set up<br />

ʺjo<strong>in</strong>tʺ secret services <strong>in</strong> support of the Partisans of the North? Or, rather, did<br />

those same forces, (or at least a part of them) decide to exercise an active role of<br />

their own when they put SIM <strong>in</strong>to play? Certa<strong>in</strong>ly from the evidence one can<br />

deduce that these questions are all but <strong>in</strong>appropriate.<br />

****<br />

By way of a preface, it is important to keep <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d the significance of the<br />

Resistance <strong>in</strong> Italy. In national representation, the Italian Partisan formations<br />

(aligned to the reborn Italian political parties), fight<strong>in</strong>g aga<strong>in</strong>st the Nazi‐fascists,<br />

restored dignity to Italy after the Fascist experience. Did the new‐born Italian<br />

Republic need redemption from its totalitarian past? Italian historiography<br />

manufactured this experience of atonement: the so‐called ʺmyth of Italian<br />

Resistanceʺ. In the 1950s, 1960s, and 1970s both Marxist and Crociana (<strong>in</strong>spired<br />

by the <strong>in</strong>heritance of liberal historian Benedetto Croce) historiography absorbed<br />

8 G. Lundestad, The American Empire and other Studies of US Foreign Relations <strong>in</strong> a Comparative<br />

Perspective, New York, Oxford University Press, 1990, pp. 55‐56. See also Id., Empire by<br />

Invitation? The United States and Western Union. 1945‐1952, <strong>in</strong> «Journal of Peace Research», 23,<br />

(September 1986): 263‐77; Id., Empire by Integration: The United States and European Integration,<br />

1945‐1997, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1998; Id., The United States and Western Europe s<strong>in</strong>ce<br />

1945: from “Empire” by Invitation to Transatlantic Drift, New York, Oxford University Press, 2003.<br />

9 Cfr. L. Nuti, Gli Stati Uniti e lʹapertura a s<strong>in</strong>istra, op. cit., p. XVI.<br />

10 It is not possible here to address a complex debate such as the one on the political agency of<br />

the m<strong>in</strong>or powers as compared to the stronger American ally dur<strong>in</strong>g the Cold War. See on the<br />

topic, among many others, J.L. Gaddis, New Conceptual Approaches to the Study of American<br />

Foreign Relations: Interdiscipl<strong>in</strong>ary Perspective, <strong>in</strong> «Diplomatic History», 14 (Summer 1990), p. 442<br />

and fll. Among the Italian scholars who have substantially contributed to the issue of the<br />

dialectic between hegemonic/m<strong>in</strong>or powers, see <strong>in</strong> particular L. Nuti, Gli Stati Uniti e l’apertura a<br />

s<strong>in</strong>istra…, op. cit.; C. Spagnolo, La stabilizzazione <strong>in</strong>compiuta: il Piano Marshall <strong>in</strong> Italia, Roma,<br />

Carocci, 2001; M. del Pero, L’alleato scomodo. Gli USA e la DC negli anni del centrismo (1948‐1955),<br />

Roma, Carocci, 2001.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

49


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

this account of Italian Resistance. After all, both schools claimed for their own<br />

political faction the leadership of the Italian Partisans 11 . The more valiant the<br />

Italian Resistance, the better for the Communists, Catholics, Liberals or<br />

whoever claimed the guidance of the movement. In this representation, there<br />

was no space for American and British support; let alone for the refunded<br />

Italian Army and its <strong>in</strong>telligence arm (SIM), both remnants of the Fascist<br />

regime. On the contrary, either Crociani and Marxist historians claimed that the<br />

Anglo‐Americans had somehow prevented a stronger development of the<br />

Italian Resistance. Italian Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Pietro Badoglio and the Army<br />

(markedly royalist) had also been associated <strong>in</strong> the plot. The fear of<br />

Communism preponderance with<strong>in</strong> the Resistance had led to this project of<br />

ʺconta<strong>in</strong>mentʺ. Consequently, Anglo‐American military aid ‐ belatedly<br />

delivered ‐ had been scarce, <strong>in</strong>effective and targeted to specific supposedly<br />

conservative Partisan formations (that is, anti‐Communists aligned with<br />

Badoglio) 12 .<br />

Regard<strong>in</strong>g the role of the Bonomi Government <strong>in</strong> the Resistance (though<br />

this is an hardly covered topic by Italian historiography) the general judgment ‐<br />

not to say prejudgment ‐ of that Government policy is by no means<br />

benevolent 13 . In sum, accord<strong>in</strong>g to traditional read<strong>in</strong>gs both the Anglo‐<br />

American and Italian authorities assigned to <strong>in</strong>telligence the goal of weav<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

sort of ʺsanitary cordonʺ around the Italian Partisans. Thus, both the OSS and<br />

SIM’s role with<strong>in</strong> the Resistance has been considered coercive rather than<br />

supportive 14 . In this context, whilst the <strong>in</strong>terpretation of the role of SIM <strong>in</strong> the<br />

Resistance rema<strong>in</strong>s substantially unvaried, even those authors who <strong>in</strong> the mid‐<br />

80s began to acknowledge the contribution provided to Partisans by the Anglo‐<br />

Americans were not able to fully appreciate its extent 15 . The aid was<br />

substantially quantitatively under‐estimated as was therefore its capacity <strong>in</strong><br />

significantly <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g the Italian Resistance.<br />

11 On the issue of politically oriented historiography see M. Kelly’s review of Italian Resistance<br />

scholarship, The Italian Resistance <strong>in</strong> Historical Transition: Class War, Patriotic War or Civil War? <strong>in</strong><br />

«Eras Journal», http://arts.monash.edu.au/publications/eras/edition‐4/kelly.php. On the political<br />

uses of the past <strong>in</strong> Italian historiography, is also worth not<strong>in</strong>g R.J.B. Bosworth, The Italian<br />

Dictatorship: Problems and Perspectives <strong>in</strong> the Interpretation of Mussol<strong>in</strong>i and Fascism, London,<br />

Arnold, 1998.<br />

12 For some Italian scholars, among many others, who have claimed this ʺconta<strong>in</strong>mentʺ strategy<br />

see note one above.<br />

13 See, among others, G. Boccaʹs op<strong>in</strong>ion, Storia dell’Italia partigiana…, op. cit., passim.<br />

14 Ibidem.<br />

15 In particular see also E. Aga Rossi, ʺAlleati e Resistenza..., op. cit.; and M. De Leonardis, La<br />

Gran Bretagna e la resistenza partigiana <strong>in</strong> Italia (1943‐1945), Naples, Edizioni Scientifiche Italiane,<br />

1988, passim.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

50


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

The truth would appear somehow different from what, aga<strong>in</strong> Leopoldo<br />

Nuti, has derogatory labeled as the ʺvulgataʺ on Italian Resistance traditionally<br />

accredited by national historiography 16 .<br />

As this article will illustrate, at least <strong>in</strong> the VI Partisan Ligurian Zone (an<br />

area cover<strong>in</strong>g parts of the Piedmont, Liguria, Lombardy and Emilia regions of<br />

Italy) the word ʺ<strong>in</strong>telligenceʺ cannot be used as a synonym for ʺconta<strong>in</strong>mentʺ or<br />

ʺanti‐Communismʺ 17 . New documentation on <strong>in</strong>telligence regard<strong>in</strong>g the VI<br />

Zone reveals that historians should carefully reconsider relations between the<br />

local Partisans, the American OSS and Badoglio’s SIM. The still <strong>in</strong> progress<br />

open<strong>in</strong>g of the archives of the OSS at the National Archives and Records<br />

Adm<strong>in</strong>istration (N.A.R.A.), <strong>in</strong> Wash<strong>in</strong>gton DC, has made available an<br />

impressive quantity of unpublished <strong>in</strong>formation on the activities of the<br />

American <strong>in</strong>telligence <strong>in</strong> Italy, through the years 1943‐45 18 .<br />

16 Nuti labelled <strong>in</strong> this way the bulk of Italian historiography on the Cold War. See L. Nuti, Gli<br />

Stati Uniti e lʹapertura a s<strong>in</strong>istra…, op. cit., p. XI.<br />

17 Only very recently have the first studies appeared <strong>in</strong> Italy which, <strong>in</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g the support<br />

the Anglo‐Americans gave to the Resistance, keep proper account of the decisive role played by<br />

SIM <strong>in</strong> support<strong>in</strong>g the Italian Partisan movement. See C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, “Guerra clandest<strong>in</strong>a ed identità<br />

nazionale. Il contributo dei servizi <strong>in</strong>formazioni alleati e italiano alla Resistenza (1943‐1945)”, <strong>in</strong><br />

AA.VV., Studi Storico‐Militari 2007, Roma, SME Ufficio Sorico, 2009, pp. 509‐543; and Id., “La<br />

missione americana Walla‐Walla nella VI Zona Operativa Ligure Partigiana”, <strong>in</strong> AA.VV., Studi<br />

Storico‐Militari 2005, Roma, SME Ufficio Storico, 2007, pp. 615‐633. Concern<strong>in</strong>g the role of SOE<br />

and OSS missions <strong>in</strong> support of the Resistance also see the recent work by Tommaso Piffer<br />

which however does not grasp the full extent, and even plays down, the importance of the role<br />

played <strong>in</strong> that context by SIM or <strong>in</strong> any case by agents of Italian nationality, T. Piffer, Gli Alleati<br />

e la Resistenza italiana, Bologna, Il Mul<strong>in</strong>o, 2010.<br />

18 In the Eighties the CIA started transferr<strong>in</strong>g to NARA the very first folders of the circa 6000<br />

cubic feet of documentation which it held s<strong>in</strong>ce the end of the war. Also very important it has<br />

been the declassification follow<strong>in</strong>g the Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act of 2000 which has<br />

allowed for the open<strong>in</strong>g of documents until that momento withheld by the CIA. Follow<strong>in</strong>g this<br />

Act, a further 4000 pages of previously classified documentation have been made available at<br />

NARA. Equally fundamental was the declassification on August 2008 of a further 35,000 OSS<br />

personal files (circa 750,000 pages) which describe <strong>in</strong> detail the activities of a myriad of OSS<br />

operatives both <strong>in</strong> the home offices of Wash<strong>in</strong>gton DC, New York and San Francisco and <strong>in</strong> the<br />

dozens of OSS outposts all over the world, <strong>in</strong> particular <strong>in</strong> Europe, North Africa and Asia. For<br />

Italy, these rounds of declassifications, as well as the meticulous fil<strong>in</strong>g job done by the<br />

Americans, offer for the first time the opportunity to isolate ʺhomogeneous unitsʺ of documents<br />

about the Italian Resistance <strong>in</strong>side a foreign archive. In other words, the archive of the OSS<br />

today allows historians to locate the actual Allied decision‐mak<strong>in</strong>g centers and their policy<br />

towards the Partisan formations. On the difficulties until very recently <strong>in</strong> isolat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

documentation about the Resistance <strong>in</strong> foreign archives see G. Perona, Ricerche archivistiche..., op.<br />

cit., p. 90. More complex is the situation concern<strong>in</strong>g the impos<strong>in</strong>g archive of the Italian SIM,<br />

which after be<strong>in</strong>g temporarily opened to research a few years ago is currently be<strong>in</strong>g re‐ordered<br />

<strong>in</strong> the Archivio dell’Ufficio Storico dello Stato Maggiore dell’Esercito (AUSSME) <strong>in</strong> Rome.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

51


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

A great quantity of this material regards specifically the activities of OSS<br />

<strong>in</strong> support of the Italian Resistance and also, <strong>in</strong> the same context, OSS<br />

connection with the Italian counterpart alias SIM.<br />

It is worth here mention<strong>in</strong>g also the further (similarly neglected)<br />

important protagonist of this ʺclandest<strong>in</strong>e networkʺ, that is, the British Special<br />

Operations Executive (SOE) 19 . At least <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone, after the Armistice of<br />

September 1943, not only American but also British agents, cooperated with<br />

Italian SIM <strong>in</strong> implement<strong>in</strong>g comb<strong>in</strong>ed operations <strong>in</strong>tended to support local<br />

Patriots 20 . Digg<strong>in</strong>g further <strong>in</strong>to SOEʹs activity <strong>in</strong> Italy is another important task<br />

await<strong>in</strong>g scholars. First of all, because OSS documents suggest that SOEʹs<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>ation to support the Italian Partisans was as strong as that of the<br />

Americans. Secondly, because a deeper analysis of SOE military aid might help<br />

to refute the largely acknowledged <strong>in</strong>terpretation accord<strong>in</strong>g to which the British<br />

had an essentially ʺanti‐anti‐Fascistʺ attitude dur<strong>in</strong>g their 1943‐1944 presence <strong>in</strong><br />

Italy.<br />

Even important scholarly works, such as those of British historian F.W.<br />

Deak<strong>in</strong> and Italian scholar Massimo De Leonardis, have helped convey a<br />

mislead<strong>in</strong>g idea about relations between SIM and British SOE. Once more, <strong>in</strong><br />

fact, the true size of this collaboration has not been fully appreciated.<br />

Furthermore, De Leonardis <strong>in</strong>fers that prevalently the British –mostly at the<br />

very beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of the Italy Campaign ‐ used Italian SIM agents (ma<strong>in</strong>ly<br />

conservative if not openly outright monarchists). SOE, <strong>in</strong> fact, was forced to<br />

employ these Italians by the economics of war, that is, <strong>in</strong> order to spare the use<br />

of British personnel. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the Italian historian, a different attitude was<br />

adopted by the Americans. Be<strong>in</strong>g probably more ʺdemocraticʺ they totally<br />

19 It goes beyond the scope of this present work to exam<strong>in</strong>e the activity of the SOE <strong>in</strong> the context<br />

of the Italian Resistance. As recently po<strong>in</strong>ted out by the official SOE historian, M.R.D. Foot<br />

(SOE, London 2010), as of this date there is no comprehensive scholarly work <strong>in</strong> Great Brita<strong>in</strong> or<br />

<strong>in</strong> English language on the role of the British Services dur<strong>in</strong>g the Italy Campaign. Therefore,<br />

only what newly emerges on the matter from the OSS documentation will be reported. On the<br />

matter also see the memoirs of the British Major Andrew Croft (A Talent for Adventure, Hanley<br />

Swan, London, 1991), commander of the Brtish SOE <strong>in</strong> Corsica. In Italian language see <strong>in</strong>stead<br />

on the matter M. De Leonardis, La Gran Bretagna, op. cit.; the chapter on the SOE of the quoted<br />

work by T. Piffer, Gli Alleati e la Resistenza italiana, op. cit.. Important is also the testimony of OSS<br />

Capta<strong>in</strong> Albert Materazzi, <strong>in</strong>terviewed extensively <strong>in</strong> Wash<strong>in</strong>gton by the Author dur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

summers of 2004 and 2005.<br />

20 Needless to mention that dur<strong>in</strong>g WWII throughout the whole Europe OSS and SOE<br />

Headquarters accorded to Partisan warfare beh<strong>in</strong>d the enemy l<strong>in</strong>e a high strategic value. See <strong>in</strong><br />

particular G.C. Chalou, (ed. by) The Secrets War. The Office of Strategic Services <strong>in</strong> World War II,<br />

N.A.R.A., Wash<strong>in</strong>gton DC, 1992.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

52


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

shunned the use of SIM agents 21 . The truth, aga<strong>in</strong>, is more complex. In fact, after<br />

a slow start the OSS soon ga<strong>in</strong>ed ground over the British counterpart and by the<br />

end of the Italy Campaign it could boast (also due its greater resources) a much<br />

more consistent role than that of the British, especially <strong>in</strong> terms of supplies and<br />

agents sent 22 . In this context, what is more significant is that it was ma<strong>in</strong>ly OSS<br />

which employed SIM agents, and not the British. The Americans used the<br />

Italian services without reservations, and not only at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of the<br />

Resistance. Though still not <strong>in</strong>vestigated much, the clandest<strong>in</strong>e network thus set<br />

up by the <strong>in</strong>telligence services reached an unimag<strong>in</strong>able dimension, both <strong>in</strong><br />

terms of the extent and complexity of the network as well as of people <strong>in</strong>volved.<br />

Although at the current state of research, it is impossible to establish the exact<br />

number of men who took part <strong>in</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g such a network <strong>in</strong> the entire Italy,<br />

yet, it is possible to estimate a number for the VI Zone. On the basis of OSS and<br />

SIM documents as well as of exist<strong>in</strong>g (although scarce) literature, it is accurate<br />

to say that around 130 agents operated <strong>in</strong> the local Resistance work<strong>in</strong>g for both<br />

Italian and Anglo‐American services 23 . It is also important to keep <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d<br />

when consider<strong>in</strong>g this number that the VI Zone was only one area of the Allied<br />

21 In the same l<strong>in</strong>e of thought also C. Delzell, I nemici di Mussol<strong>in</strong>i, op. cit., p. 300; E. Aga Rossi,<br />

“Alleati e Resistenza…, op. cit., note 19, p. 203. More recently D. Ellwood has expressed a partly<br />

different view cfr. D. Ellwood, Gli alleati e la Resistenza, op. cit., p. 245.<br />

22 See C.F. Delzell, The American OSS and the Italian Armed Resistance, op. cit., p. 363.<br />

23 As far as scholarship is concerned, it is here important to mention the volume by Colonel<br />

Antonio Lanfaloni, one of the chief of SIM dur<strong>in</strong>g the Italy Campaign, upon whom we will<br />

return later <strong>in</strong> this article. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Lanfaloni’s account, <strong>in</strong> the Ligurian area alone, between<br />

October 1943 and April 1945, the Italian SIM provided the SOE with 18 agents and 8 sabotage<br />

<strong>in</strong>structors <strong>in</strong> what were called ʺreconnaissance and operationalʺ missions. To these agents must<br />

be added the men who took part <strong>in</strong> the comb<strong>in</strong>ed OSS/SIM missions which will be dealt with <strong>in</strong><br />

more detail <strong>in</strong> this text. These are the agents belong<strong>in</strong>g respectively to the Operational Groups<br />

(O.G.s) and Secret Intelligence (S.I.) sections of the American OSS which, dur<strong>in</strong>g the same period,<br />

were delivered <strong>in</strong> Liguria through amphibious land<strong>in</strong>gs and airdrops. These <strong>in</strong>cluded, for<br />

<strong>in</strong>stance, the 15 Italo‐American agents of the O.G. “Walla‐Walla” mission <strong>in</strong> Liguria; the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g 16 agents of the O.G. “Peedee” mission and the further 13 agents of the last operational<br />

mission to reach Liguria, the “Roanoke”. F<strong>in</strong>ally, it must be considered, still only tak<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

Liguria area <strong>in</strong>to account, the personnel employed <strong>in</strong> the five S.I. missions which were<br />

simultaneously activated <strong>in</strong> the region to take part <strong>in</strong> build<strong>in</strong>g the underground network itself.<br />

These were the “Lobo”, “Piroscafo” and “Maria Giovanna” missions each composed of an<br />

agent and a radio‐telegrapher; and the so‐called ʺcellʺ missions, which will be aga<strong>in</strong> specifically<br />

addressed later <strong>in</strong> this article. Each cell mission (alias “Locust ” and “Meridien”) count<strong>in</strong>g<br />

effective agents, <strong>in</strong>formers, sympathizers and guides (<strong>in</strong> any way paid by or answer<strong>in</strong>g to OSS)<br />

amounted to a personnel of at least 30 <strong>in</strong>dividuals. Overall, therefore, as previously mentioned,<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the Italy Campaign over 130 men operated <strong>in</strong> the sole VI Zone of Italy. See A.Lanfaloni,<br />

L`azione dello Stato Maggiore Generale per lo sviluppo del movimento di Liberazione, S.M.E. Ufficio<br />

Storico, Rome, 1975, pp. 76‐87; 96‐99.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

53


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

subdivision of occupied Italy. There were several other ʺZonesʺ where there<br />

must have similarly been operat<strong>in</strong>g other agents.<br />

Regard<strong>in</strong>g the specific focus of this article, that is, the ʺcomb<strong>in</strong>edʺ Italian<br />

and US missions, it is important to stress that their efforts along with arms and<br />

munitions, provided the Partisans with radio operators and sabotage<br />

<strong>in</strong>structors who proved no less essential <strong>in</strong> order to conduct effective warfare<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st the Nazi‐fascists. Furthermore, these teams supplied clothes, food,<br />

medic<strong>in</strong>e and f<strong>in</strong>ancial support which also proved paramount for the guerrillas.<br />

It is also worth not<strong>in</strong>g that this aid was provided without discrim<strong>in</strong>ations<br />

between the different political factions, Communists <strong>in</strong>cluded.<br />

OSS Organization and Action Plans <strong>in</strong> Italy: the False Swiss Lead<br />

Recently the historian David Ellwood noticed how <strong>in</strong> Italy, <strong>in</strong> spite of the<br />

importance of OSS as a ʺmediatorʺ between the Resistance and the High Allied<br />

Command, this <strong>in</strong>telligence has been little covered by the historiography 24 . No<br />

studies have been conducted on OSS’s relations with the Allied political and<br />

military authorities. Similarly, little is recorded about contacts between OSS and<br />

the Italian Government, while even less is known about OSS’s procedures <strong>in</strong><br />

Italy; <strong>in</strong> the first place, very little is known, for <strong>in</strong>stance, about the process<br />

through which OSS recruited personnel to send on missions beh<strong>in</strong>d enemy<br />

l<strong>in</strong>es; secondly, the <strong>in</strong>formation sources of the organization rema<strong>in</strong> obscure;<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ally, the exact way by which OSS contacted Partisan formations is<br />

unrecorded 25 . The new OSS documentation shows that, especially <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>itial<br />

phase of the Italian Campaign, OSS ma<strong>in</strong>ly used personnel belong<strong>in</strong>g to Italian<br />

SIM 26 . These documents are also a useful source to comprehend, on the one<br />

hand, the strategy push<strong>in</strong>g the two <strong>in</strong>telligence services to an early and effective<br />

collaboration and, on the other, the specific procedures of the comb<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

operation.<br />

One reason for historiography’s last<strong>in</strong>g omission on the importance of SIM<br />

is the tendency for studies to focus on Switzerland. Nearly all historiography<br />

assumes that Switzerland was where the most important contacts between<br />

Anglo‐American <strong>in</strong>telligences and the Italian Resistance took shape 27 . More to<br />

24 D. Ellwood, Gli alleati e la Resistenza italiana, op. cit., p. 245.<br />

25 Ibidem.<br />

26 Some h<strong>in</strong>ts about SIM personnel employed by OSS, are <strong>in</strong> C.F. Delzell, I nemici di Mussol<strong>in</strong>i,<br />

op. cit., pp. 304‐305 and Id., The American OSS and the Italian Armed Resistance, op. cit., p. 359.<br />

27 Even the most recent scholarship still overestimate the importance of Switzerland when<br />

analyz<strong>in</strong>g relations between the allied <strong>in</strong>telligence service and the Italian Resistance, see, for<br />

<strong>in</strong>stance, even the 2010, <strong>in</strong> many respects accurate volume, by T. Piffer, Gli Alleati e la Resistenza<br />

italiana, op. cit., <strong>in</strong> particular pp. 65‐71.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

54


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

the po<strong>in</strong>t, most of these authors have often po<strong>in</strong>ted out that not much came<br />

from these <strong>in</strong>itial contacts, with no significant help for the nascent Italian<br />

Resistance movement 28 . However, this circumstance does not correspond to the<br />

reality depicted <strong>in</strong> OSS documents.<br />

In other words, whilst until today the literature has concentrated on the<br />

importance of the relationships enterta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> (and via) Switzerland between<br />

the Milan Partisan entourage, OSS and SOE base <strong>in</strong> Switzerland (Berne and<br />

Lugano) and the Mediterranean Allied Command (AFHQ), OSS archive<br />

material shows a different picture. It reveals how from 1943 OSS ʺItalian<br />

sectionʺ developed a vast network of relations with em<strong>in</strong>ent Partisans leaders<br />

(even at top levels) with<strong>in</strong> occupied Italy. These l<strong>in</strong>ks proceeded <strong>in</strong> parallel with<br />

those established <strong>in</strong> Switzerland, but ‐ and more importantly ‐ the Italian S.I.<br />

connections proved more fruitful for the Partisans <strong>in</strong> terms of military aids than<br />

the Swiss OSS channels. It is also important to note here that OSS took<br />

advantage of Italian authorities’ offer to help <strong>in</strong> sett<strong>in</strong>g up such a network <strong>in</strong><br />

Northern Italy. OSS documentation allows for the first time for the<br />

identification of the Italian key figures of this ʺsecretʺ network: besides<br />

Badoglio, it <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>numero</strong>us m<strong>in</strong>isters of the Italian Government such as the<br />

Navy M<strong>in</strong>ister (Raffaele De Courten) and the War and F<strong>in</strong>ance Under‐<br />

secretaries (Taddeo Orlando and Guido Jung). As stated <strong>in</strong> an OSS document<br />

written <strong>in</strong> November 1943 from Italy and addressed to Whitney Shepardson,<br />

head of the OSS/Secret Intelligence branch <strong>in</strong> Wash<strong>in</strong>gton:<br />

It is not often that contacts of this nature exist with<strong>in</strong> the Cab<strong>in</strong>et of another government. It is<br />

suggested that your Intelligence organization give serious and immediate thought to utiliz<strong>in</strong>g<br />

these leads. We will give you every cooperation <strong>in</strong> this matter. 29<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce October 1943, and especially after the Italian declaration of war<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st the Germany, therefore, numbers of officers of the Italian Navy and<br />

Army, as well as of their respective <strong>in</strong>telligence services, were secretly<br />

extricated from occupied Italy by OSS. Once transferred to Southern Italy,<br />

Africa and Corsica, these officers were ordered to cooperate, with every<br />

28 Among the authors compla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g for lack of Anglo‐American support see, for <strong>in</strong>stance, D.<br />

Ellwood, Gli alleati e la Resistenza, op. cit., p. 247; see also G. Bocca, Storia dell’Italia partigiana..., op.<br />

cit., p. 107 and passim.<br />

29 Cfr. NARA, R.G. 226, Entry 210, box 119, folder 5, doc. 4692/3. OSS. OSS contacts <strong>in</strong> new Italian<br />

Cab<strong>in</strong>et. 20 novembre 1943. See also on these connections between Italian and US <strong>in</strong>telligence<br />

organizations the aforementioned long memorandum of OSS major Andre Pacatte <strong>in</strong> NARA,<br />

RG 210, Entry 210, box, 80, folder 6, doc. 2599/9. Report of Major Andre Pacatte first written <strong>in</strong> the<br />

field later exanded and corrected, <strong>in</strong> particular p 50. See also L. Marchesi, E. Sogno, C. Milan, Per la<br />

libertá. Il contributo militare italiano al servizio <strong>in</strong>formazioni alleato (8 settembre 1943‐25 aprile 1945),<br />

Mursia, Milano, 1995, pp. 10‐24.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

55


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

resources and <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>in</strong> their possession, with the Italian SIM. The latter,<br />

<strong>in</strong> fact, had been promptly reorganized by the Anglo‐American, under Colonel<br />

Pompeo Agrifoglio <strong>in</strong> Br<strong>in</strong>disi 30 so as to start fuell<strong>in</strong>g the Partisans <strong>in</strong> the<br />

North 31 .<br />

In more detail, important ties with the Italian Resistance were established<br />

through the missions and activities of OSS Secret Intelligence (SI) section <strong>in</strong><br />

Italy, led by Capta<strong>in</strong> Biagio Massimo Corvo. The other branches of the<br />

American <strong>in</strong>telligence <strong>in</strong> Italy also played a very important role <strong>in</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g<br />

ties with the Italian Resistance. These were namely the Operational Group<br />

headed by Colonel Russell B. Livermore and the Special Operation unit, at length<br />

commanded by a Capta<strong>in</strong> of French orig<strong>in</strong>, André Bourgo<strong>in</strong> 32 . These three<br />

organisms, start<strong>in</strong>g from that October of 1943, worked with the systematic<br />

support of SIM 33 . The ma<strong>in</strong> objectives were to militarily support the Resistance<br />

and connect its war effort with decisions from the Allied Mediterranean<br />

Command (AFHQ). These were ʺcomb<strong>in</strong>edʺ <strong>in</strong>itiatives which started <strong>in</strong> centres<br />

the OSS began to set up all over the Italian pen<strong>in</strong>sula and <strong>in</strong> its islands as of July<br />

1943. The first activated were <strong>in</strong> Palermo, La Maddalena, Br<strong>in</strong>disi, Bari, Caserta<br />

and Naples (also Bastia <strong>in</strong> Corsica), and then came those <strong>in</strong> Siena and<br />

Florence 34 . Through collaboration between the OSS and SIM, thus, <strong>numero</strong>us<br />

30 On the reorganization of SIM under Anglo‐American guidance <strong>in</strong> Br<strong>in</strong>disi as early as <strong>in</strong><br />

October 1943, cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo I‐3, busta 43; fascicolo 4, Costituzione del C.S. alla data del<br />

1° gennaio 1944; A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo I‐3, busta 43, fascicolo 4, Costituzione del C.S. alla data del 26<br />

febbraio 1944; A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo I‐3, busta 43, fascicolo 4, Quadro di battaglia dell’Esercito<br />

Italiano, foglio n. 12936 <strong>in</strong> data 9 maggio 1944 dell’Ufficio Operazioni – Comando Supremo;<br />

A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo M‐7, busta 408, fascicolo 4, Costituzione dello Stato Maggiore Generale, foglio<br />

n. 816/90/AV, <strong>in</strong> data 30 ottobre 1944 dello Stato Maggiore Generale. There has not yet been a<br />

comprehensives study on the history of SIM after the armistice, especially concern<strong>in</strong>g its<br />

relations with the counterparts of Anglo‐American <strong>in</strong>telligence services. Much that is known<br />

about the organization can be found <strong>in</strong> the volume by G. Pasqual<strong>in</strong>i, Carte segrete dell’Intelligence<br />

italiana 1919‐1949, Roma, RUD, 2006; also see S. Loi, I rapporti fra Italiani e Alleati nella<br />

Cobelligeranza, S.M.E. Ufficio Storico, Roma, 1986, <strong>in</strong> particular pp. 74‐75 and passim.<br />

31 Cfr. Major Andre Pacatte’s memorandum <strong>in</strong> NARA, RG 210, Entry 210, box, 80, folder 6, doc.<br />

2599/9. Report of Major Andre Pacatte first written <strong>in</strong> the field later exanded and corrected, pp. 3‐51.<br />

32 See on this issue Kermit Roosevelt (ed. by), The Overseas Targets: War Report of the O.S.S., New<br />

York, 1976; an account of Kermit’s volume for Italy is <strong>in</strong> C.F. Delzell, “The American OSS and<br />

the Italian Armed Resistance”, <strong>in</strong> R. Amedeo (ed. by), Le missioni Alleate e le formazioni dei<br />

partigiani autonomi nella Resistenza piemontese, M<strong>in</strong>utes of the International Conference held <strong>in</strong><br />

Tur<strong>in</strong> on 21‐22 October 1978, L`Arciere, Cuneo, 1980, pp. 353‐375.<br />

33 Cfr. NARA, RG 226, Entry 211, box 47, folder 7. OSS‐ X2 Branch. 15 April 1944. In this<br />

documents OSS/X2 section (counter‐espionage) suggested OSS Headquarter <strong>in</strong> Wash<strong>in</strong>gton DC<br />

to fully <strong>in</strong>tegrate SIM <strong>in</strong>to OSS <strong>in</strong>telligence network <strong>in</strong> Italy.<br />

34 Cfr. K. Roosevelt, The Overseas Targets, op. cit., passim.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

56


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

channels were opened connect<strong>in</strong>g occupied Italy with its already liberated part<br />

and with the Swiss centres.<br />

Regard<strong>in</strong>g Switzerland, as historian F.W. Deak<strong>in</strong> wrote, the ʺSwiss baseʺ<br />

of Anglo‐American <strong>in</strong>telligence services was specifically a “listen<strong>in</strong>g post”.<br />

Switzerland represented the “ma<strong>in</strong> operational office for gather<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

and creat<strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>es of couriers” 35 . In Anglo‐American plans Switzerland was<br />

therefore not the ma<strong>in</strong> site for the constitution of contacts and especially of the<br />

logistic network with which to fuel the system of Allied supplies to the<br />

Resistance.<br />

As Max Corvo further recalls <strong>in</strong> his illum<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g autobiography (which<br />

takes <strong>in</strong>to account the first OSS documents declassified <strong>in</strong> 1990), the Swiss office<br />

ran by Allen Dulles always enjoyed a certa<strong>in</strong> operational autonomy 36 . Many of<br />

the <strong>in</strong>itiatives taken by Dulles concern<strong>in</strong>g the Italian Resistance were often<br />

decided without the approval of the AFHQ, from which Dulles nom<strong>in</strong>ally took<br />

his orders. His aim was especially to obta<strong>in</strong> military ‐ and probably also<br />

political ‐ <strong>in</strong>formation on Italy from the Partisan leaders. Certa<strong>in</strong>ly, at the end of<br />

1943, one of the ma<strong>in</strong> tools Dulles had for negotiations with Partisan leaders<br />

was the promise of obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g AFHQ support for airdrops for Patriots <strong>in</strong> the<br />

mounta<strong>in</strong>s. These drops were however often not carried out, for various<br />

reasons, the ma<strong>in</strong> one be<strong>in</strong>g the difficulties, until the late spr<strong>in</strong>g of 1944, of<br />

communication between the Swiss and Br<strong>in</strong>disi bases where the structures for<br />

these airdrops were located 37 .<br />

As Corvo often recalled, later dur<strong>in</strong>g the Italian Campaign, Wash<strong>in</strong>gton<br />

realized the importance of improv<strong>in</strong>g control over Swiss OSS activity. Start<strong>in</strong>g<br />

from mid 1944 Dullesʹs base was better coord<strong>in</strong>ated with Italian OSS base <strong>in</strong><br />

35 F. Deak<strong>in</strong>, “Lo Special Operation Executive e la lotta partigiana”, <strong>in</strong> F. Ferrat<strong>in</strong>i Tosi, G.<br />

Grassi, M. Legnani (ed. by), L’Italia nella seconda guerra mondiale e nella Resistenza, Milano, Franco<br />

Angeli, 1988, p. 99.<br />

36 Cfr. M. Corvo, La Campagna d’Italia, op. cit., p. 259. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Corvo there were two reasons<br />

for the autonomy enjoyed by Dulles compared to other OSS directors. In the first place, the<br />

plac<strong>in</strong>g of the office <strong>in</strong> neutral territory favoured the development of his <strong>in</strong>dependence <strong>in</strong><br />

decision‐mak<strong>in</strong>g at least until a certa<strong>in</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t dur<strong>in</strong>g the War. In second place, his autonomy<br />

was due to the network of personal relationships Dulles had with <strong>in</strong>fluent members of the<br />

establishment as future head of the CIA and brother of Eisenhower’s State Secretary, John<br />

Foster Dulles.<br />

37 Ivi, pp. 259‐260. The OSS documentation confirms Corvo’s op<strong>in</strong>ion on communication<br />

problems between the OSS bases <strong>in</strong> Italy and those <strong>in</strong> Switzerland. One document suggests how<br />

this problem was never completely solved dur<strong>in</strong>g the whole Italian Campaign. Cfr. NARA, RG<br />

226, Entry 210, box 252, folder (9)wn10628, Report of Italian SI Desk, 31 March 1945, p. 3.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

57


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Br<strong>in</strong>disi, as had not been the case until that moment 38 . Corvo summarizes and<br />

concludes:<br />

Towards the end of 1943, the clandest<strong>in</strong>e movements of Milan contacted both Dulles and the<br />

Bern SOE. The arrival of OSS missions from the South and the possibility of direct connections<br />

with our base <strong>in</strong> liberated Italy reduced the importance of the Swiss offices <strong>in</strong> Lugano and Bern<br />

with regards to clandest<strong>in</strong>e activity. 39<br />

Return<strong>in</strong>g to the contribution provided by Badoglio’s services, what led to<br />

the employment by OSS of soldiers provided by SIM were reasons of military<br />

opportunity. In the first place, the undisputed tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g that the <strong>in</strong>telligence<br />

personnel had over mere civilians as well as those who were simply former<br />

Italian soldiers 40 . Furthermore, the fact that until 1943 (or even <strong>in</strong> the first half of<br />

1944) Anglo‐American military commands were resolved not to risk the lives of<br />

a great number of their soldiers <strong>in</strong> dangerous enemy territory. This practice<br />

lasted until the Americans saw def<strong>in</strong>ite strategic advantages 41 . It was, therefore,<br />

necessary to verify the worth<strong>in</strong>ess of the Partisan nuclei, as well as the capacity<br />

and reliability of their leaders. To ascerta<strong>in</strong> these conditions was the task of SIM<br />

personnel, more motivated than Anglo‐American soldiers <strong>in</strong> the awareness of<br />

serv<strong>in</strong>g an important cause for their country. Only when the Partisan efficiency<br />

and determ<strong>in</strong>ation to fight became apparent did the Anglo‐American officers<br />

come <strong>in</strong>to the field.<br />

Italian SIM gave OSS (and SOE especially at first) not only its operative<br />

capacities and all the logistic structures and means it had, but above all its<br />

<strong>numero</strong>us volunteers 42 . Most were former members of the disbanded Italian<br />

armed forces. Most of these men had gone through the Front to reach their<br />

38 In late spr<strong>in</strong>g 1944, a connection office between OSS/Switzerland and OSS/SI <strong>in</strong> Italy was<br />

opened at AFHQ <strong>in</strong> Caserta and entrusted to the leadership of US Capta<strong>in</strong> Homer Hall. The<br />

lack of connection between the two bases had led to unpleasant consequences such as<br />

noteworthy confusion <strong>in</strong> the traffic of <strong>in</strong>formation com<strong>in</strong>g from Switzerland and Br<strong>in</strong>disi, be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

often both simply labelled <strong>in</strong> Wash<strong>in</strong>gton as “Italian Resistance”. This even led to double<br />

airdrops or <strong>in</strong> worse cases, none at all. Among the various <strong>in</strong>itiatives taken by Capta<strong>in</strong> Hall<br />

were send<strong>in</strong>g an Italian OSS/SI mission to Switzerland, the Cass<strong>in</strong>i team, so that it may act as<br />

mediator between Dulles and Corvo. Cfr. M. Corvo, La Campagna d’Italia, op. cit., pp. 259‐260.<br />

Concern<strong>in</strong>g this issue we also recall the future Italian President Parriʹs remark, reported <strong>in</strong> the<br />

work by Secchia and Frassati, whilst compla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g of the lack <strong>in</strong> supply to the Lombard Alps,<br />

Parri po<strong>in</strong>ted out how <strong>in</strong> the Valleys of Lanzo, Pellice and Raia there had been simultaneous<br />

requests from three or four different sources, <strong>in</strong> P. Secchia and F. Frassati, La Resistenza e gli<br />

Alleati, Milano, Feltr<strong>in</strong>elli, 1962, p. 87.<br />

39 M. Corvo, La Campagna d’Italia, op. cit., p. 259.<br />

40 See memorandum drafted by OSS capta<strong>in</strong> Bourgo<strong>in</strong>, NARA, RG 226, Entry 210, box 72, folder<br />

2, doc. 002540/14, Report of capta<strong>in</strong> Andre Bourgo<strong>in</strong>.<br />

41 See M. De Leonardis, La Gran Bretagna e la resistenza partigiana, op. cit., p. 106.<br />

42 See note 23 above.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

58


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

commands <strong>in</strong> southern Italy. After a quick tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, these Italian soldiers were<br />

provided with radios and <strong>in</strong>filtrated <strong>in</strong>to occupied Italy. They were to make<br />

contact with the first set of Partisan groups. As Deak<strong>in</strong> observed on the <strong>in</strong>itial<br />

activity of the British services <strong>in</strong> support of the Resistance:<br />

Directed from Br<strong>in</strong>disi, and later from Naples, these activities were delegated [by British High<br />

Command] to SOE and SIS. With<strong>in</strong> limits also made available to the British was the vast<br />

network SIM had. Its experienced technical organization had agents and radio po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> enemy<br />

territory. In the follow<strong>in</strong>g months Italian nuclei recruited through the SIM were sent by sea or<br />

air to connect with the exist<strong>in</strong>g networks. 43<br />

In other words, after an <strong>in</strong>itial phase <strong>in</strong> which SIM sent s<strong>in</strong>gle agents<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ly to gather <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>in</strong> the North, it was later employed <strong>in</strong> the<br />

selection of chosen personnel to help the Anglo‐American services mount<br />

missions of larger impact. It was especially this network of contacts and<br />

activities which gave the Italian Resistance immediate and consistent<br />

advantages <strong>in</strong> terms of military supply and support, more than had been<br />

decided through the secret offices of Dulles and Mc Caffery (the latter be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

chief of SOE) <strong>in</strong> Switzerland. In consideration of what has been said, not<br />

surpris<strong>in</strong>gly the airdrops organised by the Lugano meet<strong>in</strong>gs of November 1943<br />

between Ferruccio Parri, Leo Valiani, Dulles and Mc Caffery were rather scarce.<br />

Much more copious was the quantity of military aid given to the Partisans<br />

which the latter, not without the help of the SIM, were able to establish with<br />

OSS bases of Br<strong>in</strong>disi, <strong>in</strong> the rest of southern Italy and especially that of Bastia.<br />

One Eloquent Case Study: the VI Zone of Occupied Italy<br />

By April 1945 <strong>in</strong> the VI Partisan Ligurian Zone, American OSS support enabled<br />

local Partisans to <strong>in</strong>flict considerable damage on Nazi‐fascist units. It also<br />

helped the Patriots, on the one hand, to protect local <strong>in</strong>frastructures from<br />

German scorched‐earth tactics dur<strong>in</strong>g their retreat and, on the other, to liberate<br />

the city of Genoa a good three days before the US Army’s arrival. All these<br />

achievements, however, came about the effective <strong>in</strong>termediation of Italian SIM<br />

agents.<br />

The VI Operational Ligurian Zone was born <strong>in</strong> the summer of 1944 when<br />

the local Partisan commanders named this large portion of territory. It <strong>in</strong>cluded<br />

the area between the eastern part of the Italian region of Liguria, the western<br />

part of the Emilia‐Romagna, and the southern parts of Lombardy and<br />

Piedmont. This area was of high strategic <strong>in</strong>terest for the Allied Headquarters<br />

43 W.F. Deak<strong>in</strong>, Lo Special Operation Executive e la lotta partigiana, op. cit., p. 108.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

59


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

s<strong>in</strong>ce the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of the Italian Campaign44 . Although the Germans<br />

considered the Ligurian and Piedmont Apenn<strong>in</strong>e mounta<strong>in</strong>s runn<strong>in</strong>g across<br />

central Italy as part of their defense barrier ‐ later to be named “the Gothic l<strong>in</strong>e”<br />

45 ‐ the proximity of a large part of Liguria to the sea fostered the Allies’ plan of<br />

penetrat<strong>in</strong>g the region through amphibious land<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

As evidence of the strategic importance of the area, early <strong>in</strong> the Italian<br />

Campaign the Germans deployed some of their best divisions <strong>in</strong> this region and<br />

also began to conduct ferocious terror retaliation aga<strong>in</strong>st civilians46 . In this<br />

context, as early as <strong>in</strong> October 1943 after the Italian Monarchy’s declaration of<br />

war, Italian and Anglo‐American emissaries started to arrive <strong>in</strong> the region <strong>in</strong><br />

order to support local Partisans <strong>in</strong> their warfare. From the end of 1943, various<br />

teams, orig<strong>in</strong>ally formed by Italian SIM representatives, were thus delivered <strong>in</strong><br />

the Zone through airdrops and amphibious land<strong>in</strong>gs. The <strong>in</strong>itial teams were to<br />

encounter significant difficulties; the several German rastrellamenti (rak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

operations) often caused severe casualties among the Italian agents47 .<br />

The first Italians arrived from Southern Italy <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone – even before<br />

it was officially constituted by the Partisans – at the end of October 1943. Unlike<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g Anglo‐American teams, the first SIM units were very small. They<br />

usually conta<strong>in</strong>ed no more than a couple of representatives, among whom was<br />

a professional radio telegraphist. The limited size of these first units was due to<br />

their essentially <strong>in</strong>formative tasks. These missions were sent to occupied Italy<br />

primarily to make a reconnaissance for the Allied Headquarters; they gathered<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation on the Germans and made a prelim<strong>in</strong>ary analysis of the Partisans.<br />

The estimates of the latter helped the Allies to understand the capacity of the<br />

local Resistance. This enabled AFHQ to evaluate the significance of military<br />

support that the Patriots – if adequately equipped – might provide to the<br />

advance of ma<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>e troops. SIM reports, thus, were one of the most important<br />

sources <strong>in</strong> the Allies’ perception of the Partisans, and therefore played a major<br />

part <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g AFHQ decision of send<strong>in</strong>g further military aid and agents<br />

to the Zone.<br />

Two of the first SIM missions – codenamed VALENTINE and OTTO ‐<br />

reached the area of Genoa (via Corsica) by end of November 1943. The story of<br />

these two teams, strictly <strong>in</strong>terconnected, well highlights the significance of the<br />

44 See among the others G. Rosignoli, The Allied Forces <strong>in</strong> Italy. 1943‐1945, Parma, Ermanno<br />

Albertelli Editore, 1989, p. 121.<br />

45 As early as <strong>in</strong> November 1943, the Germans started to build heavy fortifications along the<br />

Italian Appenn<strong>in</strong>es, ibidem.<br />

46 On the German military strategy <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone see <strong>in</strong> particular P.P. Rivello, Quale giustizia<br />

per le vittime dei crim<strong>in</strong>i nazisti? L eccidio della Benedicta e la strage del Turch<strong>in</strong>o tra storia e diritto,<br />

Giappichelli Editore, Tor<strong>in</strong>o, 2002, pp. 95‐97.<br />

47 G. Rosignoli, The Allied Forces <strong>in</strong> Italy, op. cit., p. 134.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

60


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

SIM’s emissaries for local Resistance. It also clearly shows how Italian<br />

historiography has often neglected important pieces of the entire puzzle.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to traditional accounts, the Allies’ decision to send the OTTO<br />

mission to Liguria had been fostered by the local Partisans. By November 1943,<br />

connections between the Ligurian Patriots and the Allies had supposedly been<br />

developed through some Allied ex‐POWs. These soldiers had succeeded <strong>in</strong><br />

reach<strong>in</strong>g the Allied Headquarters <strong>in</strong> Corsica with the Partisans’ help. Their<br />

reports, on a valiant anti‐German Resistance <strong>in</strong> Liguria, had encouraged the<br />

Allies to send the OTTO mission <strong>in</strong>to the region. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to traditional<br />

historiography, at the forefront of these first contacts was one of the most<br />

celebrated leaders of the Resistance, the Genoese neurologist Ottor<strong>in</strong>o<br />

Balduzzi 48 . His organization, the Organizzazione Partigiana Otto (the Partisan<br />

Otto‐Organization) has been celebrated as one of the most successful Resistance<br />

network aga<strong>in</strong>st the Germans.<br />

As stated by this read<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> November 1943, Balduzzi helped an Allied<br />

ex‐POW, the British officer Thomas Gore, to reach Corsica through a audacious<br />

trip by boat. Gore <strong>in</strong>formed the Allies of Balduzzi’s assistance and of the<br />

Patriots’ resolution to establish contacts with the Allies. As a consequence of<br />

Gore’s encouragement, the Allies had decided to send agents to Genoa. S<strong>in</strong>ce<br />

then – and thanks to the Partisan enterprise ‐ contacts with the Anglo‐<br />

Americans took on both consistency and cont<strong>in</strong>uity. On this account, the<br />

episode of Gore’s rescue is considered the exclusive achievement of Balduzzi.<br />

As recent documents reveal, the truth was somehow different. Accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to some SIM files – as well as to the memoirs of British officer Andrew Croft –<br />

the radiotelegraphist Paolo Risso and the eng<strong>in</strong>eer Emanuele Straserra arranged<br />

Gore’s rescue. Both Risso and Straserra were, actually, SIM emissaries 49 . These<br />

two agents managed the contacts and communication with the Allies, which<br />

enabled Gore’s rescue. Balduzzi, from his side, only provided Gore a boat and<br />

some Partisans who accompanied the British officer <strong>in</strong> the cross<strong>in</strong>g. Both Risso<br />

and Straserra were <strong>in</strong> Liguria as members of the SIM’s mission VALENTINE.<br />

48 On Gore’s episode <strong>in</strong> Italian literature see, among the many others, P.E. Taviani, La resistenza<br />

<strong>in</strong> Liguria e gli Alleati, <strong>in</strong> Missioni alleate e partigiani autonomi, op. cit., p. 267; C. Brizzolari, Un<br />

archivio della resistenza <strong>in</strong> Liguria, Genova, Cassa di Risparmio di Genova ed Imperia, 1985, pp.<br />

95‐98; 174‐177; Danilo Veneruso, Gli alleati e la resistenza <strong>in</strong> Liguria, <strong>in</strong> La Resistenza <strong>in</strong> Liguria…,<br />

op. cit., pp. 30‐34; F. Fucci, I servizi d`<strong>in</strong>formazione della Resistenza, <strong>in</strong> A. Mola (ed. by), La<br />

Cobelligeranza italiana nella lotta di Liberazione dell`Europa, Roma, M<strong>in</strong>istero della Difesa, 1986, pp.<br />

83 and fll. See also an author traditionally more unbiased as E. Sogno, La Franchi. Storia di<br />

un’organizzazione partigiana, Bologna, Il Mul<strong>in</strong>o, 1996, p. 230 and fll.<br />

49Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E. fondo S.I.M., div. 11, busta 11, doc. 12885. It is a OSS list <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the names<br />

of Italian agents operat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the Liguria area.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

61


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

The latter was probably the first Italian team sent from Corsica with the specific<br />

purpose of rescu<strong>in</strong>g Anglo‐American POWs 50 .<br />

On the 3 rd of December 1943, the Italian navy officer Davide Card<strong>in</strong>ale,<br />

one of the Balduzzi’s Patriots who accompanied Gore <strong>in</strong> Corsica, returned to<br />

Liguria by boat. Card<strong>in</strong>ale had spent twenty days <strong>in</strong> an Allied tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g camp <strong>in</strong><br />

Algeria. Along with some weapons, he brought back with him to Liguria SIM<br />

radiotelegraphist Silvio De Fiore 51 . From then on, De Fiore’s mission – <strong>in</strong>deed<br />

codenamed OTTO – helped the Ligurian Partisans to establish regular<br />

communications with the Allied Headquarters both <strong>in</strong> Africa and <strong>in</strong> Br<strong>in</strong>disi.<br />

As a consequence of De Fiore’s underground activity, from the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of<br />

1944 other missions started to land <strong>in</strong> Liguria.<br />

Another important team was the CAP mission 52 . This mission reached<br />

Genoa via the nearby Emilia‐Romagna <strong>in</strong> January 1944. The team, formed by<br />

two Italian soldiers (who <strong>in</strong> October 1945 had volunteered <strong>in</strong>to SIM), had left<br />

the airport of Blida, Algeria, on the 28 th of October 1943. After two months of<br />

reconnaissance activity among the Emilia and Tuscany Patriots, they were<br />

ordered to move <strong>in</strong> the area of Genoa. Once <strong>in</strong> the area, the mission established<br />

contacts with the local Partisans and started to prepare for the land<strong>in</strong>g of<br />

subsequent missions on the local coast. The commander of the mission, Vittorio<br />

Cott<strong>in</strong>i, and his radiotelegraphist Bruno Pagani, gathered for the Allies<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation on several topics; topographic details of Liguria, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g spots<br />

easily accessible and not heavily fortified by the Germans; <strong>in</strong>formation on the<br />

enemy garrisons; possible hid<strong>in</strong>g‐places for agents and radiotelegraphic<br />

equipment. Their reports also <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong>formation on possible spies, guides<br />

and supporters who might cooperate with the Partisans; f<strong>in</strong>ally, they also<br />

<strong>in</strong>cluded dossiers on <strong>in</strong>dividuals who might help <strong>in</strong> various ways from the<br />

reproduction of documents to purchase of motor vehicles and fuel.<br />

The CAP was still <strong>in</strong> the area when three subsequent missions arrived <strong>in</strong><br />

the Zone on the 1 February of 1944. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the navy officer Vittorio<br />

Cott<strong>in</strong>i, head of the CAP:<br />

our mission helped other Anglo‐American representatives to land safely on the Genoa coast<br />

and to reach the Partisans’ formations <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>ner part of the Ligurian region. Once there these<br />

50 Cfr. A. Croft, A talent for Adventure, op. cit., p. 195.<br />

51Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo S.I.M., div. 11, busta 111, doc 103252., S.M.G.‐Uffcio I, Attività agente‐<br />

radiotelegrafista Silvio De Fiore, 30 dicembre 1945. Some h<strong>in</strong>ts about De Fiore are also <strong>in</strong> E. Sogno,<br />

La Franchi, op. cit., p. 230 and fll.<br />

52 Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E. fondo S.I.M., div. 11, busta 111, doc 103188‐103189. This is a copy of the<br />

report issued by Anton Vittorio Cott<strong>in</strong>i, commander of CAP mission, <strong>in</strong> January 1945.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

62


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

men helped the Partisans’ formations to establish the first dropp<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>ts and to receive the<br />

first aid provided by the Allies. 53<br />

In short, the goal of the ensu<strong>in</strong>g missions like the LLL, RDI and STELLA,<br />

which landed near the village of Voltri, Genoa, between 1 st February and 17 th of<br />

March 1944 was to re<strong>in</strong>force the exist<strong>in</strong>g clandest<strong>in</strong>e network. These new<br />

missions also helped the Partisans to expand their guerrilla operations to<br />

contiguous regions. Some teams, therefore, after arriv<strong>in</strong>g on the Ligurian coast<br />

moved to operate among the Partisans of Piedmont 54 .<br />

This was the case, for <strong>in</strong>stance, of the LLL mission. Soon after its arrival <strong>in</strong><br />

Liguria, on February 1 st 1944, the LLL (formed by lieutenant Italo Cavall<strong>in</strong>o,<br />

codenamed “Siro”; second lieutenant Secondo Balestri “Annibale” and<br />

rediotelegraphist Secondo Balestri “Biagio”) split <strong>in</strong>to two teams with different<br />

goals 55 . Whilst the first ʺcellʺ composed by “Annibale” rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Genoa to<br />

help communications with the Allies, the second team, constituted by agents<br />

“Siro” and “Biagio”, moved to operate northwest. Once <strong>in</strong> Piedmont, the two<br />

agents organized the first dropp<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> the Casotto, Ellera and Peso<br />

valleys. The two agents also set up the early ʺtra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g campsʺ for maximiz<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Partisan warfare.<br />

The LLL was able to cont<strong>in</strong>ue its activity among the Patriots after March<br />

1944 when the Germans conducted one of their more severe rastrellamenti <strong>in</strong><br />

occupied Italy. After this German mopp<strong>in</strong>g up ‐ which disbanded Baluzzi’s<br />

Organizzazione Otto ‐ the LLL was paramount <strong>in</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g connections<br />

between remnant of local Resistance and the Allies. After March ‘44, the LLL<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ued its activity, <strong>in</strong> fact, for several months. Unlike the two agents<br />

“Biagio” and “Sirio”, who were captured by the Germans, the radiotelegraphist<br />

“Annibale” was able to survive. After jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g another SIM agent (Ernesto<br />

Silvestr<strong>in</strong>i codenamed “Amilcare”) who had also escaped the Germans’<br />

reastrellamento, “Annibale” constituted a new team called “Annibale‐<br />

Amilcare” 56 . This mission, from various spot of the VI Zone cont<strong>in</strong>ued to<br />

transmit valuable <strong>in</strong>formation to the Allies until April 1945 57 . In that date,<br />

53 A.U.S.S.M.E. fondo S.I.M., div. 11, busta 111, doc 103189.<br />

54 In particular, the RDI and STELLA moved to operate among the Tur<strong>in</strong> Partisans of the III<br />

Operational Partisan Zone. See E. Sogno, La Franchi. Storia di un’organizzazione Partigiana, op. cit.,<br />

p. 200.<br />

55 A.U.S.S.M.E. fondo S.I.M., div. 11, busta 111, doc 103189.<br />

56 On the Annibale‐Amilcare mission see <strong>in</strong> particular E. Sogno, La Franchi, op. cit., p. 200.<br />

57 Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo S.I.M., 11 div., busta 119, doc. 105521. Ufficio I ‐ S.M.G. Situazione<br />

Appenn<strong>in</strong>o ligure di Levante, settembre 1943‐aprile 1945. It is report on the Italian Western<br />

Apenn<strong>in</strong>e dur<strong>in</strong>g the w<strong>in</strong>ter 1944‐1945. The document states that the “Amilcare‐Annibale”<br />

mission, <strong>in</strong> December 1944, was still actively forward<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation on the VI Operational<br />

Ligurian Zone.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

63


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

however, the two agents ‐ ultimately captured by the Germans ‐ were executed<br />

<strong>in</strong> Genoa 58 .<br />

The Growth of American Connections among the Partisans<br />

At the end of spr<strong>in</strong>g 1944, two missions with partly <strong>in</strong>novative characteristics,<br />

“Locust” and “Meridien” were sent <strong>in</strong>to Zone VI. These missions were<br />

organized by the Secret Intelligence section of OSS and aga<strong>in</strong> made up of<br />

former Italian military personnel. The latter were ma<strong>in</strong>ly recruited among<br />

prisoners of war and troops gathered <strong>in</strong> the so‐called ʺriord<strong>in</strong>amentoʺ<br />

(detention and reorganiz<strong>in</strong>g) camps <strong>in</strong> the South of Italy. Recruit<strong>in</strong>g also took<br />

place with<strong>in</strong> SIM (there was also a small number of Partisans among them).<br />

However, the significant aspect of the new type of missions was that <strong>in</strong> this case<br />

the agents were directly hired by OSS with proper contracts. They were well<br />

paid and subject to American war rules. Another <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g fact was that the<br />

missions, <strong>in</strong> many cases were made up by several dozen agents.<br />

Infiltration began as usual <strong>in</strong> small nuclei. In this case, though, the s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

“cells”, as each reached its dest<strong>in</strong>ation, <strong>in</strong>stead of operat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividually, would<br />

jo<strong>in</strong> a s<strong>in</strong>gle underground organization, mak<strong>in</strong>g it more extensive and<br />

penetrative 59 . This would fulfil the Allies’ aim to empower their own<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation system and would ensure that the Partisan formations obta<strong>in</strong>ed the<br />

greatest possible number of radios and sabotage <strong>in</strong>structors 60 .<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally – but of no lesser importance – the new missions were to prepare<br />

the ground for the first commandos entirely composed of Anglo‐American<br />

soldiers. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to an ʺoutgo<strong>in</strong>gʺ message from OSS Major Thomas<br />

Stoneborough, who directed this type of operation <strong>in</strong> June 1944 from Bastia:<br />

“Locust” mission must be told to prepare the ground for the arrival of men and materials […] It<br />

is urgent that “Locust” <strong>in</strong>forms us which is the most reliable and combative Brigade of the 6 th<br />

Zone because we <strong>in</strong>tend to parachute 15 US soldiers and an officer to help the partisans. 61<br />

Regard<strong>in</strong>g the provenance of these agents, illum<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g details appear<br />

from OSS documents. As anticipated, the missions were no longer made up of<br />

Italian agents ʺlentʺ by the Italian <strong>in</strong>telligence service to the Allies. They were<br />

rather composed of Italian former military personnel enrolled <strong>in</strong> the US Armed<br />

Forces or SIM agents who had decided to switch over to work exclusively for<br />

58 See E. Sogno, La Franchi, op. cit.<br />

59 Cfr. NARA, R.G. 226, Entry 190 B, box 3. folder 21. Agent Questionaire. 11 May 1945.<br />

60 Ibidem.<br />

61 Cfr. NARA, RG 226, Entry 165, box 35, folder 330. 2677 Headquarters Co. – Incom<strong>in</strong>g and<br />

outgo<strong>in</strong>g message forms.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

64


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

the American <strong>in</strong>telligence service 62 . Furthermore, OSS demanded these Italians<br />

formal and circumstanced commitments such as undersign<strong>in</strong>g proper ʺcontractʺ<br />

of enrolment 63 .<br />

The agents were <strong>in</strong> fact asked to sign documents which, as some copies<br />

kept <strong>in</strong> the US archives show, demanded exclusive allegiance to the US and the<br />

consequent observation of their war rules and to consider themselves to all<br />

effects US military personnel 64 . In other words they were truly and properly<br />

enrolled <strong>in</strong> the US army and <strong>in</strong> OSS <strong>in</strong> particular.<br />

In exchange for this, accord<strong>in</strong>g to a written agreement, the USA was<br />

committed to pay the enrolled Italians 150 US dollars a month besides<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g board and lodg<strong>in</strong>g. It was also stipulated that <strong>in</strong> the case of death or<br />

permanent crippl<strong>in</strong>g of the “employee”, a sum of 5000 US dollars would be<br />

payable, convertible <strong>in</strong> Italian Liras.<br />

In other words, certa<strong>in</strong> SIM agents whom proved particularly capable <strong>in</strong><br />

the course of a first employment beyond enemy l<strong>in</strong>es were encouraged to<br />

abandon any previous ties with the Italian High Command and shift to<br />

work<strong>in</strong>g exclusively for the Americans.<br />

An example, is the case of the key man <strong>in</strong> at least the first phases of<br />

“Locust” mission, the radiotelegraph operator of Italian Navy provenance,<br />

Mario Robello. The latter, <strong>in</strong> a previous operation, had been lent to the Allies <strong>in</strong><br />

agreement with the Italian Navy 65 . An OSS report tells how Robello <strong>in</strong> March<br />

1944 took part <strong>in</strong> the “Lobo” mission, parachuted <strong>in</strong>to Tuscany by the US<br />

services follow<strong>in</strong>g a request made to their Italian counterpart, SIM. Accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to the document, OSS had “contacted the Italian Admiral command<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

Navy <strong>in</strong> Naples <strong>in</strong> order to get from the latter radio operators [<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Robello] from the Italian navy who were will<strong>in</strong>g to go on a mission ‘for the<br />

account of our operations’” 66 .<br />

Afterwards, the abovementioned Robello was then engaged <strong>in</strong> “Locust”<br />

mission work<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> this second case, directly under American contract: his<br />

name <strong>in</strong> fact appears <strong>in</strong> an OSS list which reports the names of Italian agents<br />

collaborat<strong>in</strong>g with American OSS beh<strong>in</strong>d the l<strong>in</strong>es 67 . In the same mission,<br />

62 See A. Pacatte, Report of Major Andre Pacatte first written <strong>in</strong> the field later exanded and corrected,<br />

op. cit., p. 46.<br />

63 Cfr. NARA, RG 226, Entry 210, box 142, folder 2. December 1944. These are copies of such<br />

“contract” traced <strong>in</strong> the OSS archives.<br />

64 Ibidem.<br />

65 Cfr. NARA, RG 226, Entry 210, box 72, folder 2, doc. 002540/14, Report of capta<strong>in</strong> Andre<br />

Bourgo<strong>in</strong>.<br />

66 Ivi, p. 33.<br />

67 NARA, RG 226, Entry 210, box 72, folder 2. Names of the agents who worked <strong>in</strong> German occupied<br />

Italy. 8 February 1945.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

65


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

besides the aforementioned Paolo Risso and Emanuele Straserra, who belonged<br />

to a team now called “Montreal”, operated also SIM agents com<strong>in</strong>g from<br />

Br<strong>in</strong>disi, Gaetano De Stefanis and Manfredo Bert<strong>in</strong>i, belong<strong>in</strong>g to the “Balilla 2”<br />

nucleus 68 . Certa<strong>in</strong>ly both De Sfefanis and Bert<strong>in</strong>i acted under contract with OSS.<br />

This can be deduced, not only by their presence <strong>in</strong> the aforementioned list, but<br />

also <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g and controversial collaboration “certificates” that OSS<br />

Headquarters provided them after the war (we will return to dwell upon these<br />

certificates later <strong>in</strong> this article). In practice Robello switched, between the first<br />

and second mission, just like De Stefanis and Bert<strong>in</strong>i, from the status of Italian<br />

military personnel (and agent), to that of American agent. The “Locust”,<br />

operated first <strong>in</strong> the Piacenza area and then, from summer 1944, with the<br />

Garibaldi “Chichero” 3 rd Brigade of Zone VI, prepar<strong>in</strong>g the “Walla‐Walla”<br />

mission, this time entirely American 69 .<br />

As regards “Meridien” mission, almost contemporary to “Locust”, it also<br />

employed a SIM radio‐telegrapher, Alfonso Cardella. The latter, had reached<br />

Liguria as early as October 1943. In that circumstance, Cardella had been<br />

employed by SIM to operate as radio‐telegrapher <strong>in</strong> British MI‐19 mission, that<br />

is, as a SOE collaborator 70 . After that time, “Meridien” was boosted with several<br />

radio operators and teams of agents such as the ones led by the anti‐Fascist<br />

Erasmo Maré, leader of “Apple” mission, and the professional soldier Gustavo<br />

Profumo, head of “Betty” team 71 . Maré came from the O.R.I. (Organizzazione<br />

della Resistenza Italiana), an anti‐Fascist movement which from its birth was<br />

also an important source of personnel for OSS missions. The ORI was to prove a<br />

good channel for contacts with CLN Partisan leadership <strong>in</strong> the North 72 . The<br />

American documents show how, besides the network set up by OSS us<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Italian agents (of whom hundreds with true and proper contracts), hundreds of<br />

other Italians participated as collaborators and sympathisers. Among these,<br />

certa<strong>in</strong>ly most ORI members.<br />

68 Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo SIM, div. 10, busta 199, doc. 146644. Oggetto: Tenente ftr. (a) cpl. De<br />

Stefanis Gaetano. 8 giugno 1945. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the document from the Italian Military Archive, De<br />

Stefanis was enrolled as a SIM agent on 15th November 1943.<br />

69 On Robello, De Stefanis and Bert<strong>in</strong>i see also L. Guccione, Missione “Rosa”‐“Balilla”. Resistenza e<br />

Alleati, Vangelista, Milano, 1987 <strong>in</strong> particular pp. 129 e fll.<br />

70 Cardella is listed <strong>in</strong> a OSS/X2 document regard<strong>in</strong>g the first Italian contact <strong>in</strong> the occupied<br />

Italy. Cfr. NARA, RG 226, Entry 211, box 47, folder 4. X2 Branch, Headquarter detachment, 2677<br />

Regiment OSS (Prov), Apo 512, US Army, 3 July 1945.<br />

71 On the Meridien mission see also G.B. Lazagna, Intervista a “M<strong>in</strong>etto”. Comandante della Brigata<br />

Arzani, Edizioni Colibrì, Tor<strong>in</strong>o, 2001 <strong>in</strong> particular pp. 15‐27.<br />

72 On the O.R.I is here worth mention<strong>in</strong>g the volume by M. Corvo, The O.S.S. <strong>in</strong> Italy. 1942‐1945.<br />

A Personal Memoir, op. cit., p. 142. See also the most authoritative account on O.R.I. <strong>in</strong> the<br />

Resistence by its leader R. Craveri, La campagna d’Italia ed i servizi segreti. La storia dell’O.R.I.<br />

(1943‐1945), Milano, La Pietra, 1980.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

66


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

The history of missions such as “Locust” and “Meridien” proves<br />

undoubtedly more complex and embarrass<strong>in</strong>g, not only for the ʺepic of the<br />

Resistanceʺ, but <strong>in</strong> the end for the Allies themselves. Desertions on the Italian<br />

side, as well as the monetary solicitation carried out by OSS, are not the clearest<br />

passages <strong>in</strong> the anti‐Fascist military cooperation conducted <strong>in</strong> Italy.<br />

It was probably security concerns which led the Americans, as of spr<strong>in</strong>g<br />

1944, to employ only Italian personnel directly respond<strong>in</strong>g to their orders and<br />

no longer SIM personnel. Probably there prevailed the fear that cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

share men and decisions with the Italian counterpart, it would not have been<br />

possible to keep the OSS plans secret 73 . As for the Liberation of Rome, <strong>in</strong> fact,<br />

projects far more important than send<strong>in</strong>g a few sparse teams of undercover<br />

agents were deemed “top secret”. The fate of dozens and dozens of men was <strong>in</strong><br />

play, all work<strong>in</strong>g undercover <strong>in</strong> occupied Italy and who represented a solid<br />

bond with the Resistance as well as the <strong>in</strong>strument to exercise a certa<strong>in</strong> control<br />

over it. Furthermore, it must not be underestimated that, near<strong>in</strong>g the end of the<br />

war, it became necessary to th<strong>in</strong>k about what would happen afterwards. In this<br />

regard, it was obvious that SIM agents, as long as they rema<strong>in</strong>ed such, even<br />

though operat<strong>in</strong>g under Allied orders, kept report<strong>in</strong>g to the Italian Supreme<br />

Command. The latter, as a consequence, was capable of giv<strong>in</strong>g its agents orders<br />

that could sometimes differ from the Anglo‐American directives. This is exactly<br />

what the Americans were try<strong>in</strong>g to avoid by opt<strong>in</strong>g for direct enrolment <strong>in</strong> the<br />

US army.<br />

What is certa<strong>in</strong> is that both Americans and Italians have preferred to skip<br />

over these experiences, if not totally ignor<strong>in</strong>g them. In the case of the US,<br />

bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d that the “K<strong>in</strong>gdom of the South” had become ʺco‐belligerentʺ<br />

with the Allies, it could not have been a perfectly proper practice to recruit<br />

agents among Italian ex prisoners of war and among soldiers <strong>in</strong> detention<br />

centres (not to say from active SIM agents), requir<strong>in</strong>g that the latter abandoned<br />

the Italian army to become true and proper “American soldiers”, as stated <strong>in</strong><br />

the abovementioned contracts.<br />

All the ambiguity, and <strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> sense bad faith which surrounded such<br />

events is exemplified <strong>in</strong> an overall report made after the war by OSS Major<br />

Andre Pacatte. The latter, as h<strong>in</strong>ted, together with Capta<strong>in</strong> Bourgo<strong>in</strong>, was one of<br />

those responsible for recruit<strong>in</strong>g Italian agents to send beh<strong>in</strong>d the l<strong>in</strong>es. Pacatte<br />

wrote:<br />

To recruit native radio operators, it was necessary to secure proper authorization from SIM,<br />

through the Allied Control Commission, through Maj. Ricca [an OSS command<strong>in</strong>g officer]<br />

73 On the problem of secrecy concern<strong>in</strong>g the identities of OSS agents see NARA, RG 210, Entry<br />

210, box, 80, folder 6, pp. 46; 50. The aboovementioned Report of Major Andre Pacatte.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

67


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

(when he was available –his Headquarters be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Br<strong>in</strong>disi and ours <strong>in</strong> Caserta). If this<br />

authorization had not been received, these operators would have been considered deserters by<br />

the Italian Army or Navy. This created a security problem, because the Italian Secret Service<br />

would naturally know who our agents were, so that we had to <strong>in</strong>cur the ire of Maj. Ricca , the<br />

Italian Army, by hav<strong>in</strong>g the recruited operators desert first, then tra<strong>in</strong>ed, then sent on their<br />

missions, and while they were <strong>in</strong> enemy country we would transmit their files and have their<br />

military situation regularized. 74<br />

This admission by Major Pacatte expla<strong>in</strong>s why neither Italy nor its army<br />

who was aware of the events never claimed any paternity over this contribution<br />

to the Resistance.<br />

In practice, Italian High Command, which might hardly have behaved<br />

differently, kept consider<strong>in</strong>g as deserters all the Italians who agreed to switch to<br />

the American side. It was only American <strong>in</strong>tercession, after the war, which<br />

prevented military justice from runn<strong>in</strong>g its course. More precisely, the US<br />

Government made sure to award its ex Italian agents with collaboration<br />

“certificates” which justified their actions, absolv<strong>in</strong>g them from the<br />

punishments for desertion 75 . It is not however difficult to understand the<br />

resentment felt with<strong>in</strong> the Italian army towards these agents, very few of whom<br />

were taken back <strong>in</strong>to the Italian secret services.<br />

Probably it was this the form of collaboration between the Italian and<br />

American <strong>in</strong>telligence services “<strong>in</strong> send<strong>in</strong>g agents beh<strong>in</strong>d the l<strong>in</strong>es” to which<br />

the aforementioned SIM Major Antonio Lanfaloni h<strong>in</strong>ts, yet very briefly, <strong>in</strong> his<br />

volume. The author, by his own admission, <strong>in</strong> fact, limits himself to describe the<br />

collaboration given to British SOE, without report<strong>in</strong>g anyth<strong>in</strong>g about the one<br />

with American OSS. There is, however, an explanatory note offered by the<br />

author, slightly tucked away: “This work only describes the work carried out by<br />

SIM with the parallel British organisation (N.° 1 Special Force): there is no<br />

mention of the work of the correspond<strong>in</strong>g American organization (O.S.S.) with<br />

which this Office has cooperate especially for missions <strong>in</strong> occupied territory” 76 .<br />

In truth, collaboration with the American counterpart was extensive and<br />

important, see<strong>in</strong>g that, s<strong>in</strong>ce early 1944, OSS admitted the <strong>in</strong>dispensable role of<br />

Italian SIM <strong>in</strong> military collaboration with Italy. In a document dated April 15<br />

1944 and addressed to Wash<strong>in</strong>gton, OSS even hypothesized <strong>in</strong>tegrat<strong>in</strong>g SIM <strong>in</strong><br />

the US <strong>in</strong>telligence system <strong>in</strong>stead of merely subord<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g it, as laid out <strong>in</strong> the<br />

74 Ivi, p. 46.<br />

75 Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo SIM, div. 11, fald. 15, mat. 1824. Si tratta dell’attestato rilasciato dagli<br />

americani al tenente Gaetano De Stefanis dopo che da ʺformerʺ agente del SIM divenne membro<br />

della missione dell’OSS “Locust”.<br />

76 A. Lanfaloni, L`azione dello Stato Maggiore Generale per lo sviluppo del movimento di<br />

Liberazione,S.M.E. Ufficio Storico, Roma, 1975, p. 66.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

68


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

armistice agreements. As the author, belong<strong>in</strong>g to X2 section of OSS<br />

(counterespionage) wrote:<br />

Bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d basic factors, such as the fact that cooperation with Italian authorities would<br />

rema<strong>in</strong> partial if only one way, and that SIM could not function adequately if its members were<br />

to be kept unawares of important <strong>in</strong>formation […] one must reach the highest level of<br />

cooperation with the SIM and consider it as much as possible a part of our <strong>in</strong>formation service<br />

though <strong>in</strong> respect of the essential security measures. 77<br />

Then, though, as h<strong>in</strong>ted at <strong>in</strong> the Pacatte report, ʺsecrecy concernsʺ and<br />

military motives pushed the Americans to entrust themselves only to directly<br />

recruited agents. This marg<strong>in</strong>alized the Italian <strong>in</strong>telligence services, allow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the Americans to proceed on their own <strong>in</strong> occupied Italy. The price to pay was<br />

the resentment generated <strong>in</strong> the Italian armed forces who considered this choice<br />

an affront best not spoken about. This may expla<strong>in</strong> the reticence of Lanfaloni <strong>in</strong><br />

mention<strong>in</strong>g the secret Italo‐American collaboration.<br />

Furthermore, it is also possible to <strong>in</strong>fer that OSS wished to make use of its<br />

Italian agents even <strong>in</strong> the post‐war period, whether or not they were readmitted<br />

<strong>in</strong>to the Italian armed and <strong>in</strong>telligence forces. The Italian Army, for their part,<br />

committed itself to readmit as few as possible of those ʺdesertersʺ 78 . A new<br />

shady area emerges, all <strong>in</strong> all, which demands further <strong>in</strong>‐depth <strong>in</strong>vestigation.<br />

From the Partisan po<strong>in</strong>t of view, f<strong>in</strong>ally, the missions entrusted by OSS to<br />

Italians were scorned. At most, they were considered close to the most<br />

conservative political sectors and an <strong>in</strong>strument of the Italian Monarchy, such<br />

was the extent of the prejudice aga<strong>in</strong>st these men. If supplies failed to arrive it<br />

was often presumed that the Italian agents were directly responsible. It was <strong>in</strong><br />

fact feared that these rather mysterious Italians, whose identity was uncerta<strong>in</strong>,<br />

aimed to weaken or <strong>in</strong> any case condition the Resistance <strong>in</strong> some way. On the<br />

other hand the agents, who had no political preparation, could hardly<br />

understand the highly ideologically characterized world of the Resistance<br />

leaders 79 . In any case, it is evident that the theme of collaboration/exclusion of<br />

77 Cfr. NARA, RG 226, Entry 211, box 47, folder 7. OSS‐X2 Branch. 15 April 1944.<br />

78 Cfr. NARA, RG 210, Entry 210, box, 80, folder 6, doc. 2599/9. Report of Major Andre Pacatte first<br />

written <strong>in</strong> the field later exanded and corrected. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pacatte “There is no doubt that<br />

services from SIM could never be 100% for us, (a certa<strong>in</strong> percentage would always be for the<br />

benefit of Italy), but, they need money and most of their organization is composed of<br />

professionals whose life work is secret services. The opportunity exists NOW, but <strong>in</strong> a few<br />

months, as Italy will come <strong>in</strong>to its own, this opportunity will no longer exist. It is needless to<br />

emphasize that for a post war organization, such opportunity should be seized by OSS”.<br />

79 On the specific issue of the Italian agents’ psycology and political orientation see <strong>in</strong> particular<br />

E. Sogno, Per la Libertà, op. cit., p. 65 and Id., La Franchi, op. cit., pp. 185‐186. See also the very<br />

evocative read<strong>in</strong>g of A. Ungari, In nome del Re. I monarchici italiani dal 1943‐1945, Firenze, Le<br />

Lettere, 2004.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

69


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Italian agents also requires serious further <strong>in</strong>vestigation by Resistance<br />

historians.<br />

What is certa<strong>in</strong> is that the contribution of these Italians has been totally<br />

ignored <strong>in</strong> many so‐called local reconstructions and this lacuna needs to be<br />

filled as soon as possible.<br />

The Phase of American Commandos: Same Area Different Personnel<br />

OSS documents allow to recreate the history of subsequent missions, <strong>in</strong> which<br />

American military personnel was prevalent, while the Italians were ma<strong>in</strong>ly<br />

conf<strong>in</strong>ed to a support function. In short, the large American commando<br />

operations of ʺWild Billʺ Donovan. In sum, start<strong>in</strong>g from summer 1944, and<br />

us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>structions provided by previous team, namely “Locust” and<br />

“Meridien”, as well as their dropp<strong>in</strong>g zone, OSS began to deliver <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone<br />

three additional teams 80 .<br />

The first nucleus, called “Walla‐Walla”, started operat<strong>in</strong>g on August 11 th<br />

1944; “Peedee” and “Roanoke” followed respectively <strong>in</strong> April and March 1945.<br />

Both missions would rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone until the end of the war. By April<br />

1945, such missions granted to the VI Zone Ligurian Partisans about one<br />

thousand tonnes of supplies, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g weapons, equipment, medic<strong>in</strong>es and<br />

essential goods; not to mention, the f<strong>in</strong>ancial back<strong>in</strong>g, which for the s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

“Walla‐Walla” mission amounted to more than 15,000 dollars 81 .<br />

The O.G.s contributed a great deal to the strengthen<strong>in</strong>g of the VI Zone.<br />

Not only dur<strong>in</strong>g the f<strong>in</strong>al offensive of spr<strong>in</strong>g 1945, but also dur<strong>in</strong>g the previous<br />

w<strong>in</strong>ter, when they supported the Partisans <strong>in</strong> contest<strong>in</strong>g the German mopp<strong>in</strong>g<br />

up operations.<br />

The decision to send the ʺoperational missionsʺ <strong>in</strong> summer 1944 co<strong>in</strong>cided<br />

with two important military events. In the first place, the Allied land<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

Provence, on 15 th August 1944, two months after the one <strong>in</strong> Normandy;<br />

secondly, <strong>in</strong> September, the restart<strong>in</strong>g of Allied advance towards the Po river<br />

(<strong>in</strong> reality, German resistance arrested the Allies on the Gothic l<strong>in</strong>e along the<br />

direction Massa Carrara/Rim<strong>in</strong>i).<br />

At that po<strong>in</strong>t the VI Zone became for the Allies strategically even more<br />

important. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Italian scholar, Guido Rosignoli, <strong>in</strong> the Western part of<br />

80 The Operational Groups (O.G.s), were groups with very high clearance levels, commanded by<br />

OSS officials. Cfr. on the subject M. Warner (ed. by), The Office of Strategic Services. America’s<br />

First Intelligence Agency, pubblicata dalla CIA nel maggio 2000. On the American O.G.s <strong>in</strong> Italy<br />

see specifically, A. Materazzi, Americani dell`OSS e partigiani, Milano, Quaderni della FIAP,<br />

Bastogi, 1993, p. 14 and fll.<br />

81 Cfr. N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124, O.S.S.‐2671th Spe. Recon. Batt. Account<strong>in</strong>g<br />

for Funds on Walla‐Walla Mission. 31 December 1944.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

70


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Italy: “any breakthrough of this side of [the Gothic l<strong>in</strong>e] could be dangerous to<br />

the assailant army as it could be attacked on its flank. [Moreover] only a<br />

massive army could venture <strong>in</strong>to the Po valley and the Allies did not possessed<br />

enough strength for this task” 82 . The Anglo‐Americans, <strong>in</strong> other words, felt the<br />

need for greater use of Partisan activity <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone <strong>in</strong> order to feel more safe<br />

<strong>in</strong> that area. At the same time, the Italian Patriots had to compensate as much as<br />

possible the Anglo‐American lack of <strong>in</strong>fantry. In order to land <strong>in</strong> Normandy<br />

and Provence, <strong>in</strong> fact, the Allied Armies <strong>in</strong> Italy (now called the 15 th Army<br />

Group) had been deprived of more than seven Divisions 83 . Also justify<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

more effective guerrilla role <strong>in</strong> the Zone was the need to prevent the Germans<br />

from send<strong>in</strong>g military supplies to their positions on the Apenn<strong>in</strong>e us<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

many roads and other l<strong>in</strong>es of communication available 84 . In the end, “Walla‐<br />

Walla” succeeded <strong>in</strong> its specific goal of prevent<strong>in</strong>g the Germans the ma<strong>in</strong> roads<br />

of the VI Zone, break<strong>in</strong>g off German communication along the Gothic l<strong>in</strong>e. Only<br />

the arrest<strong>in</strong>g of the Allied offensive and, as a consequence, the German guerilla<br />

mopp<strong>in</strong>g‐up operation <strong>in</strong> December 1944 prevented the mission from<br />

consolidat<strong>in</strong>g its achievements.<br />

On this subject, an example of the spirit of collaboration <strong>in</strong>spired by the<br />

“Walla‐Walla” mission is documented by two letters, found <strong>in</strong> OSS archives. In<br />

both these letters (together with the names of other political leaders of the VI<br />

Zone) there is the signature of the Garibaldi “Cichero” Division Communist<br />

leader Anton Ukmar (battle name “Miro”) 85 . In both correspondences, on which<br />

we will return, the authoritative and feared leader Miro, also commander <strong>in</strong><br />

chief of Zone VI, thanked US General Mark Clark for the <strong>in</strong>valuable support<br />

given to his Partisans by OSS personnel. Miro <strong>in</strong> one of his letter to Clark did<br />

not omit mention<strong>in</strong>g the powerful bazookas the American agents had been able<br />

to deliver to his men 86 . In sum, the documents confirm that the Americans<br />

succeeded <strong>in</strong> their effort to come to a military cooperation with the Partisans<br />

82 Ibidem.<br />

83 Cfr. G. Conti, “L’esercito italiano sulla l<strong>in</strong>ea Gotica fra alleati e partigiani”, <strong>in</strong> G. Rochat, E.<br />

Santarelli, P. Sorc<strong>in</strong>elli (ed. by), L<strong>in</strong>ea Gotica 1944. Eserciti, popolazione, partigiani, m<strong>in</strong>utes of<br />

International Coference by the AMPI <strong>in</strong> Pesaro‐Urb<strong>in</strong>o and by the Instituto pesarese per la<br />

storia del movimento di Liberazione. Pesaro, 27‐ 29 September 1984, Milano, Franco Angeli,<br />

1986, p. 143 and fll.<br />

84 Ibidem. See G. Rochat, E. Santarelli, P. Sorc<strong>in</strong>elli (ed. by), L<strong>in</strong>ea Gotica 1944…, op. cit..<br />

85 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Italian SIM archival documentation, Anton Ukmar was a fervent Communist,<br />

very close not only to the Genoa PCI (which had <strong>in</strong> fact entrusted him of the commando f the VI<br />

Zone) but also to Moscow. See also <strong>in</strong> E. Collotti, R. Sandri, F. Sessi (ed. by), Dizionario della<br />

Resistenza. Luoghi, formazioni, protagonisti, vol. II, Tor<strong>in</strong>o, E<strong>in</strong>audi, 2001, pp. 507; 565‐566; 657‐658.<br />

86 N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9,“Lettera del C.L.N. ‐ C.V.L. VIa zona operativa ligure<br />

partigiana al Comando della 5ª Armata americana”. 9 marzo 1945.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

71


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

and to their unification under the missions’ control. Whether conv<strong>in</strong>ced or<br />

forced for the sake of <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g their military capability, the Partisan leaders<br />

agreed to the American request of military unification under Allied control.<br />

Towards the end of the “Walla‐Walla” mission, Allied aid became<br />

frequent and consistent. For <strong>in</strong>stance, it is worth not<strong>in</strong>g the air‐drop of<br />

November 16 th 1944, when 30 British Well<strong>in</strong>gton aircrafts delivered to the Zone<br />

195 conta<strong>in</strong>ers and 13 packs for a total weight of 5926 lbs. of materials. On<br />

November 18 th , the ʺCicheroʺ Partisan division also received 13 Italian Brixia<br />

mortars. Later <strong>in</strong> the month, on 28 th November, 6 Dakota aircrafts dropped 232<br />

supply packages of over 25.210 lbs. <strong>in</strong> weight. On the same day, another Dakota<br />

delivered another 12 packages, totall<strong>in</strong>g 3.000 lbs. of materials 87 . As many local<br />

reconstructions recall, the effect of the October and November aids allowed the<br />

Zone VI Partisans some noteworthy successes 88 .<br />

Then, though, came the s<strong>in</strong>ister days of the great Germanic Aachen<br />

operation, the last great Nazi‐fascist mopp<strong>in</strong>g up operation 89 . As an effect of the<br />

Aachen offensive, American supplies dropped. On December 20 th , “Walla‐<br />

Walla”, hav<strong>in</strong>g lost the <strong>in</strong>dispensable contacts to cont<strong>in</strong>ue its activity, decided<br />

to leave the Zone VI 90 .<br />

Immediately after the departure of the “Walla‐Walla”, another ʺoperationalʺ<br />

mission was set up, “Peedee” team. The aim of this mission was to save the<br />

Partisan brigades surrounded <strong>in</strong> the Aachen manoeuvre. Consequently, 16 Italo‐<br />

American agents were sent on January 18 th 1945 onto Mount Antola (<strong>in</strong> the<br />

prov<strong>in</strong>ce of Genoa) under the command of US capta<strong>in</strong> “Van”, alias Leslie<br />

Vannonc<strong>in</strong>i. As with the “Walla‐Walla” mission, the reception of “Peedee” was<br />

arranged by the OSS/S.I. teams “Locust”, “Meridien” which, <strong>in</strong> mid January of<br />

1945, were still operat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the VI Zone.<br />

OSS Headquarters gave “Peedee” the task of tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Partisans for a<br />

further important military tactic, decided dur<strong>in</strong>g the so‐called “Rome<br />

Agreements” of December 1944 between the Allied command and CLNAI<br />

87 N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124, O.S.S.‐2671th Spe. Recon. Batt., Bi‐weekly<br />

Report. Walla‐Walla mission. 1‐15 November 1944. OSS Major Samuel C. K<strong>in</strong>g’s report to colonel<br />

Livermore.<br />

88 See on this tipic, G.B. Lazagna, Rocchetta, Val Curone e Val Borbera nella guerra, op. cit., p. 123.<br />

89 See on the Aachen, P.P. Rivello, Quale giustizia per le vittime dei crim<strong>in</strong>i nazisti?, op. cit., p. 135‐<br />

136.<br />

90 Cfr. N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124, O.S.S.‐ 2671th Special. Recon. Batt.,<br />

Report. for period 15‐31 December 1944. Colonel Livermore to Wash<strong>in</strong>gton.<br />

***<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

72


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

chiefs 91 . Accord<strong>in</strong>g to these agreements the formations were to use special<br />

tactics to counter the very probable scorched‐earth tactic performed by the<br />

Germans <strong>in</strong> retreat.<br />

In Zone VI it was necessary that the Partisan, on the one hand, cont<strong>in</strong>ued<br />

<strong>in</strong> the sabotage of enemy communication l<strong>in</strong>es and, on the other, ensured access<br />

to the port of Genoa and ma<strong>in</strong> highways 92 . These roads were <strong>in</strong> particular Route<br />

1, (La Spezia‐Genova), Route 35 (Genoa‐Alessandria) and Route 45 (Genoa‐<br />

Piacenza). Furthermore, accord<strong>in</strong>g to the Anglo‐American post‐hostility plan<br />

Genoa had to be used to channel food and other primary resources to the<br />

population to avoid public unrest 93 . It was also necessary for the Partisans to<br />

safeguard the <strong>in</strong>dustrial units as well as the <strong>in</strong>frastructures around Genoa<br />

(especially electric power plants). The objectives assigned to “Peedee”<br />

represented “the conclusion of the hard work laid down by OSS <strong>in</strong> the previous<br />

9 months” 94 . By the way, it would have been aga<strong>in</strong>st Anglo‐American <strong>in</strong>terests<br />

to abandon the Partisans after all the work done by the missions and foresee<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the imm<strong>in</strong>ent f<strong>in</strong>al offensive.<br />

Commander ʺVanʺ and his men at first made sure to predispose new<br />

dropp<strong>in</strong>g‐po<strong>in</strong>ts for the reception of supplies. This carefully planned operation<br />

enabled the Allied air force to make a further 115 airdrops. These supplied the<br />

Resistance with 1100 Sten and M3 mach<strong>in</strong>e guns; 2000 automatic and<br />

semiautomatic rifles (M1 and Mauser model); 35 mortars; 73 bazooka rocket‐<br />

launchers and 25 ʺPiatʺ bomb launchers 95 . In other words, thanks to Allied<br />

supplies, each Partisan detachment had at least 1 bazooka and 1 mortar besides<br />

the rest of the equipment necessary for consistent firepower.<br />

To further confirm the collaboration which had been established, it would<br />

be useful at this po<strong>in</strong>t to comment the aforementioned letters found <strong>in</strong> OSS<br />

archives. These were the ones the Garibaldi Brigade commander Anton Ukmar,<br />

alias “Miro”, sent to American General Clark, commander of US troops <strong>in</strong> Italy.<br />

91 On the “Rome Agreements” see <strong>in</strong> particular M. De Leonardis, ʺGli accordi del dicembre 1944<br />

tra Alleati e C.L.N.A.I. visti attraverso i documenti del Foreign Officeʺ, <strong>in</strong> R. Amedeo (ed. by),<br />

Le missioni Alleate..., op. cit., pp. 341‐343.<br />

92 N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124, O.S.S. ‐ 2671 th Special. Recon. Batt., Bi‐weekly<br />

report. Peedee mission. 16‐30 April 1945. Lieutenant Colonel Fred Bielaski’s report to OSS<br />

Headquarters ‐ 2671 Special Reconnaissance Battalion Separate (Provisional) ‐ <strong>in</strong> Caserta.<br />

93 Bielaskiʹs report to Livermore. N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124. O.S.S.‐2671th Spe. Recon. Batt.‐col. Bielaski, Bi‐weekly Report. Peedee mission. 1‐15 May 1945.<br />

94 Cf. NARA, RG, 226, Entry 143, box 9, OSS‐ 2671th Special Recon. Batt., Semi‐Monthly Report.<br />

16‐30 April 1945 (Lt. Col. Fred Bielaski).<br />

95 See “Resoconto sugli armamenti partigiani della VI zona nella primavera 1945”, <strong>in</strong> N.A.R.A.,<br />

RG. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124. O.S.S. ‐ 2671th Special. Recon. Batt. Report on Sixth Zone.<br />

May 1945.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

73


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

The first letter, dated March 9 th 1945, is signed by “Miro”, commander of the VI<br />

Zone, as well as by his second <strong>in</strong> command, Umberto Lazagna (battle name<br />

“Canevari”), a Catholic Party adherent. The two Partisans addressed Clark with<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g words:<br />

This is not the first time, Sir, which we have expressed to you our deepest thanks for the work<br />

done by the Peedee mission. The behavior of the mission and of his commander has<br />

encountered the best sympathy and admiration by our formations. These men, besides work<strong>in</strong>g<br />

night and day to enable us to receive the drops of the weapons, after endur<strong>in</strong>g much risk and<br />

fatigue dur<strong>in</strong>g the Germans’ mop up operations, volunteered to participate <strong>in</strong> the open combat<br />

which occurred <strong>in</strong> the 6 th Zone, show<strong>in</strong>g their courage and ability especially with the<br />

“bazookas”. In this way the formations, after the recent battles <strong>in</strong> which the Partisans fought<br />

very well, now well armed and supplied, are ready for the f<strong>in</strong>al offense: no obstacles will stop<br />

the impetus of our brave “Garibald<strong>in</strong>i” and your men will be at our side, welcomed guests and<br />

precious comrades. 96<br />

The letter gives the impression of a s<strong>in</strong>cere gratitude towards the<br />

Americans. Furthermore, as the second letter of May 3 rd read<br />

Officers and men of the Mission have encountered the best sympathy by our Formations and<br />

the population of towns and villages occupied by us […] We shall not forget them or will not<br />

forget all the good that has been done and all the help which has been given by the great<br />

American nation, under of the guide of its great president F. D. Roosevelt, to the cause of<br />

democracy, liberty and justice. 97<br />

These letters are to be seen <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>ternational context of the time. It is<br />

important to note that at that po<strong>in</strong>t of the conflict both Togliatti and Stal<strong>in</strong>,<br />

though for partly different reasons, were <strong>in</strong> favour of a collaboration with the<br />

USA 98 . As regards Stal<strong>in</strong>, after Teheran and Yalta his attitude has became<br />

openly <strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ed towards an appeasement with the Americans <strong>in</strong> Italy. Italy’s<br />

post‐war <strong>in</strong>ternational position were <strong>in</strong>tended to be under the US guidance and<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence. It implied the cooperation of Italian Communists Partisans with all<br />

the other several political forces which constituted the Italian Resistance. First<br />

96 NARA, R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 8.<br />

97 Cfr. N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124, “Lettera del C.L.N. ‐ C.V.L. VIa zona<br />

operativa ligure partigiana al Comando della 5ª Armata americana”, 3 May 1945.<br />

98 This is not the proper context to address the question of the autonomy/subord<strong>in</strong>ation rapport<br />

between Soviet Union foreign policy at this stage of WWII and its relations with that of the<br />

Italian Communist Party under Togliatti. This topic has engendered a lively historiographical<br />

querrelle <strong>in</strong> Italy, currently still underway. To this regard see the contrast<strong>in</strong>g positions of A.<br />

Agosti, Togliatti, op. cit., <strong>in</strong> particular p. 280 and passim; and E. Aga Rossi, V. Zaslavski, Togliatti e<br />

Stal<strong>in</strong>. Il PCI e la politica estera stal<strong>in</strong>iana negli archive di Mosca, Bologna, Il Mul<strong>in</strong>o, 2007, passim.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

74


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

and foremost a collaboration was to be found with the Catholics, who<br />

particularly enjoyed the favour of the Allies 99 .<br />

Conclusions: the ʺSecret Resistanceʺ ‐ the Italian Miss<strong>in</strong>g Dimension<br />

In conclud<strong>in</strong>g this <strong>in</strong>vestigation of the VI Zone it is possible to assert that so far<br />

the role of the underground <strong>in</strong>telligence support to the Italian Partisan<br />

movement has been underestimated by historians. Traditional read<strong>in</strong>gs on the<br />

<strong>in</strong>telligence dimension of the Italian Resistance have been heavily affected by<br />

the more general <strong>in</strong>terpretation on the nature of the relations between<br />

Resistance and Allies. This also has biased the consequent evaluation of the<br />

importance <strong>in</strong> that context of the authorities of the “K<strong>in</strong>gdom of the South” and<br />

then of the “Rome Government”. The bulk of these read<strong>in</strong>gs have largely been<br />

based on an allegedly opposition between the Italian Resistance and the Anglo‐<br />

Americans (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the Italian Government of the South subjugated to the<br />

Allies by its official co‐belligerency condition). Such studies have generally<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed three claims: firstly, that the role played by such ʺcovertʺ operations<br />

was essentially negligible and thus irrelevant; secondly, that such operations,<br />

when they took place, aimed ma<strong>in</strong>ly to discrim<strong>in</strong>ate aga<strong>in</strong>st the Communist<br />

Partisan formations <strong>in</strong> order to weaken their military power; thirdly, these<br />

ʺsecretʺ missions have been thought to exercise merely a ʺconservativeʺ effect<br />

on the Partisan movement to thwart the potential Communist preponderance <strong>in</strong><br />

post‐war Italian politics 100 .<br />

These <strong>in</strong>accurate conclusions ‐ on the whole emblematic of the prejudice<br />

surround<strong>in</strong>g the army and the <strong>in</strong>telligence services, both Italian and Anglo‐<br />

American – are also ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Giorgio Bocca’s Storia dell’Italia partigiana;<br />

though he is one of the foremost experts on the Resistance <strong>in</strong> the Liguria area.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bocca, the Allies and the “K<strong>in</strong>gdom of the South” both ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

a rather ambiguous ʺwait and seeʺ attitude towards the Partisan movement <strong>in</strong><br />

Italy. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bocca, the aim of the Italian Army’s high command, which<br />

directed SIM, was to persuade the Allies to conta<strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ate growth of<br />

the Resistance movement. This aim was shared by the Anglo‐Americans 101 . In<br />

99 At that time of the conflict, Stal<strong>in</strong>’s strategy of ʺpopular frontsʺ, that is, of wide anti‐Fascist<br />

coalitions under Communist leadership, had been suggested almost everywhere by the Soviet<br />

leader to Communist heads outside the USSR. It was a project which firmly rested on the<br />

assumption of an alliance of the Communists with all the other party forces. Cfr. E. Aga Rossi,<br />

V. Zaslavski, Togliatti e Stal<strong>in</strong>, op. cit., p. 39.<br />

100 See R. Battaglia, Storia della Resistenza, op. cit., p. 528 e passim; more recently D. Ellwood, Gli<br />

alleati e la Resistenza, op. cit., <strong>in</strong> particular p. 248; G. Bocca, Storia dell’Italia partigiana..., op. cit., pp.<br />

164‐168.<br />

101 G. Bocca, Storia dell’Italia partigiana.., op. cit., pp. 115‐116.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

75


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

this <strong>in</strong>terpretation, SIM personnel was considered a h<strong>in</strong>drance to the Partisan<br />

movement, if not an outright ʺsmoke‐screenʺ divid<strong>in</strong>g Allies and Resistance 102 .<br />

In yet more detail, Bocca’s claim aims not only to discredit Italian military high<br />

command, but the patriotic <strong>in</strong>tegrity of the <strong>in</strong>dividual SIM agents operat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

the field. The latter are seen to have repeatedly betrayed their cause, double‐<br />

cross<strong>in</strong>g it <strong>in</strong> favour of the Fascist Republic of Salò if not desert<strong>in</strong>g it outright<br />

and cross<strong>in</strong>g over to the Fascist side when they felt overridden by OSS and SOE<br />

counterparts. As Bocca observes: “When the Allies organized direct contacts<br />

with the Resistance, SIM officers parachuted <strong>in</strong>to occupied territories mostly<br />

went back to their homes when not cross<strong>in</strong>g outright over to the Fascist<br />

republic” 103 .<br />

Insofar as regards the alleged uselessness of the Italian missions,<br />

sometimes along with the assumption of the unreliability of SIM agents, a<br />

similar conviction has often been expressed by the small number of authors<br />

who have <strong>in</strong>vestigated the role of the secret services <strong>in</strong> the Resistance 104 . The<br />

archive documentation recently made available <strong>in</strong>stead underl<strong>in</strong>es the<br />

importance of the Italian agents. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to OSS records, as amply<br />

documented at least for the VI Ligurian Zone, Italian SIM personnel played a<br />

key part <strong>in</strong> provid<strong>in</strong>g military support for the Resistance. This role had <strong>in</strong> any<br />

case been planned and laid out <strong>in</strong> the often underestimated ʺQuebec<br />

Memorandumʺ, imposed on Italy at the sign<strong>in</strong>g of the Armistice. This<br />

Memorandum set as a condition for the rehabilitation of the defeated country<br />

its military participation <strong>in</strong> the campaign aga<strong>in</strong>st Nazi‐fascism <strong>in</strong> Italy 105 . As a<br />

consequence, as OSS records reveal, as of September 1943, the Southern Italy<br />

military authority, along with the reconstitution of the disbanded army, re‐<br />

established its <strong>in</strong>telligence services (that is, SIM) order to support the first<br />

Partisan formations. This was <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with the Allied vision which entrusted to<br />

the Partisan movements <strong>in</strong> occupied countries the specific role of operat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

beh<strong>in</strong>d the l<strong>in</strong>es <strong>in</strong> consort with the secret services of their Governments often<br />

exiled ‐ or operat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the liberated areas of their countries, as <strong>in</strong> Italy ‐ SIM<br />

therefore carried out the tasks expected of it, with<strong>in</strong> the scope of its somewhat<br />

limited authority. It actively participated <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>itial phase of sett<strong>in</strong>g up this<br />

clandest<strong>in</strong>e network so <strong>in</strong>dispensable for deliver<strong>in</strong>g military support to the<br />

102 Ibidem.<br />

103 Ivi, p. 116.<br />

104 See <strong>in</strong> particular F. Fucci, “I servizi d`<strong>in</strong>formazione della Resistenza”, <strong>in</strong> A. Mola (ed. by), La<br />

cobelligeranza italiana nella lotta di Liberazione dell`Europa, M<strong>in</strong>istero della Difesa, Roma, 1986, p.<br />

86.<br />

105 On the Memorandum of Quebec cfr. A. Lanfaloni, L`azione dello Stato Maggiore Generale…, op.<br />

cit., pp. 5‐6.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

76


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Resistance. The story of missions such as OTTO and VALENTINE prove this<br />

unequivocally. This conclusion can be drawn both from SIM documents and the<br />

Allied reports.<br />

It is also true that <strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> specific <strong>in</strong>stances some of the historiographic<br />

accusations aga<strong>in</strong>st SIM agents could be legitimate: for <strong>in</strong>stance the ease with<br />

which some of them, as happened <strong>in</strong> the OTTO and LLL missions, ended up<br />

play<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to the hands of enemy counterespionage. It is however important to<br />

note that the agents of the first missions were almost always forced to operate<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>habited centers to make contact with local C.L.N. Partisan leaders, thus<br />

act<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> close proximity to the enemy. In other words, the risks taken by SIM<br />

protagonists of those missions were far greater than those <strong>in</strong>curred by the<br />

clandest<strong>in</strong>e Partisan activity <strong>in</strong> the mounta<strong>in</strong>s. F<strong>in</strong>ally it is also worth<br />

mention<strong>in</strong>g that certa<strong>in</strong> prejudices aga<strong>in</strong>st Italian SIM personnel were borne out<br />

of the cultural difference which dist<strong>in</strong>guished them from the strongly<br />

politicized Partisan elements. SIM men, very often professional soldiers and<br />

thus exclusively motivated by their patriotic impulse to liberate their country,<br />

were mistrusted by the rest of the Resistance Patriots and kept at a distance 106 .<br />

A similar bias about OSS and SOE efficiency is extant <strong>in</strong> Italian<br />

historiography to this day. Italian author Flavio Fucci has deemed the British<br />

and US <strong>in</strong>telligence services “untra<strong>in</strong>ed”, “simple‐m<strong>in</strong>ded” and<br />

“irresponsible” 107 . In summation, whether by supposed suggestion from SIM, or<br />

through their own choice, the Allies would restra<strong>in</strong> from provid<strong>in</strong>g military<br />

support and supplies to the Partisans. This discrim<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g attitude was firstly<br />

aimed at conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the Communists; <strong>in</strong> second place at controll<strong>in</strong>g the growth<br />

of the Partisan movement because the latter was feared to be a factor of<br />

potential progressive renewal <strong>in</strong> Italy. Once aga<strong>in</strong>, the documents refute this<br />

presumed <strong>in</strong>efficiency, at least <strong>in</strong> the case of OSS. It should suffice to cite the<br />

heavily armed Partisan offensive of spr<strong>in</strong>g 1945 to illustrate the aid provided by<br />

these missions. It is important to recall, furthermore, that the awareness of<br />

Allied support brought through SIM and OSS missions was an <strong>in</strong>disputable<br />

factor <strong>in</strong> provid<strong>in</strong>g moral encouragement to the Resistance. This also attracted<br />

more and more Patriots to participate <strong>in</strong> such beh<strong>in</strong>d the l<strong>in</strong>es activities. This<br />

morale booster may well have been more important than the military aid itself.<br />

In reference to the question of anti‐Communist discrim<strong>in</strong>ation, the reality<br />

portrayed by OSS archive material completely refutes the version hitherto<br />

accredited by Italian historiography. This not only concerns the work of Marxist<br />

authors ‐ such as Roberto Battaglia, Pietro Secchia, Filippo Frassati and Giorgio<br />

106 On this issue cfr. L. Marchesi, E. Sogno, C. Milan, Per la libertá, op. cit., p. 65.<br />

107 F. Fucci, Spie per la libertà. I servizi segreti della Resistenza, Milano, Ugo Mursia Editore, 1983,<br />

pp. 72; 386.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

77


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Amendola ‐ but also the judgment often expressed by a supposedly more<br />

unbiased author, the often quoted, Bocca 108 .<br />

In all truth, the Communist and Action Party Partisan formations, that is,<br />

the leftist ones, were treated on a totally equal basis as the autonomous military<br />

ones (alias those aligned with Badoglio). Any priority <strong>in</strong> deliver<strong>in</strong>g the aids was<br />

established accord<strong>in</strong>g to the efficiency and combativeness of the Partisan<br />

formations; on the opportunity to employ the latter <strong>in</strong> areas of <strong>in</strong>terest for the<br />

Allied commands; on the proximity of the Partisans to the dropp<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>ts; and<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ally, but not less important, accord<strong>in</strong>g to the availability of aircraft for the<br />

Italian Resistance front 109 . Several episodes portrayed <strong>in</strong> this article<br />

corroborated this assumptions. First and foremost the number of bazookas<br />

delivered to the Communist Partisans through “Peedee” mission. Furthermore,<br />

even British lieutenant colonel Basil Davidson, commander of SOE/Glover<br />

mission, claimed that after the war some ʺmythsʺ had arisen regard<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

Allied conta<strong>in</strong>ment of Communist formations <strong>in</strong> Liguria 110 . It is therefore<br />

important to note that not even the British identified the Communists as<br />

antidemocratic forces to be disempowered systematically. In conclusion, <strong>in</strong><br />

March 1945, Davidson serenely wrote to his superiors that: “The Ligurian<br />

C.L.N. was an organization truly representative of all the ma<strong>in</strong> political factions<br />

with<strong>in</strong> the resistance and that, though the Communist organization was<br />

undoubtedly the most effective, there was no <strong>in</strong>dication that it <strong>in</strong>tended<br />

carry<strong>in</strong>g out an anti‐democratic acts” 111 . Davidson’s considerations well<br />

illustrate the general climate and good disposition of the Allies <strong>in</strong> provid<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Partisans with modern and heavy weapons, notwithstand<strong>in</strong>g anti‐scorch‐earth<br />

tactic equipment through to the end of the war. This attitude rema<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

unchanged even after the Greek Communist <strong>in</strong>surrection, which undoubtedly<br />

cast a grey shadow of doubt over the Italian Communist Partisans, alias the<br />

ʺGaribaldi brigadesʺ, but not to the extent of isolat<strong>in</strong>g or marg<strong>in</strong>aliz<strong>in</strong>g them.<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, as regards the anti‐Communism of the agents of the Italian<br />

monarchy, it should suffice to recall that “Walla‐Walla” and “Peedee” missions<br />

108 Cfr. R. Battaglia, Storia della Resistenza italiana…, op. cit., p. 528 e passim; P. Secchia e F. Frassati,<br />

La Resistenza e gli alleati, Milano, Feltr<strong>in</strong>elli, 1962, p. 10; G. Amendola, Intervista sull’antifascismo,<br />

a cura di Piero Melograni, Roma‐Bari, Laterza, 1994 (1ª ediz. 1976), pp. 174‐175.<br />

109 See on this the same conclusion of E. Sogno, La Franchi, op. cit., p. 110.<br />

110 Along with the “Peedee” mission, the “Glover”, commaned by Davidson as well as by<br />

colonel Mac Mullen, lived for four mounts among the VI Zone Partisans. The two missions<br />

cooperated <strong>in</strong> support<strong>in</strong>g the Italian Ressistance. Cfr. N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9,<br />

folder 124. O.S.S. ‐2671 th Spe. Recon. Batt.‐ col. Bielaski, Bi‐weekly Report. Peedee mission. 1‐15<br />

April 1945.<br />

111 See B. Davidson’s paper at the “La Resistenza <strong>in</strong> Liguria e gli Alleati” Conference (Genoa,<br />

March 29‐31, 1985) quoted <strong>in</strong> M. Calegari, Americani dell’O.S.S. e partigiani, op. cit., p. 337.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

78


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

carried out their activity also thanks to the <strong>in</strong>itial contacts established <strong>in</strong> the<br />

context of the ʺGaribaldi‐Cicheroʺ Division by emissaries of Badoglio.<br />

Hundreds of names make up the list of SIM agents employed by the Allies to<br />

help the Italian Resistance 112 ,<br />

In conclusion, the <strong>in</strong>itial difficulties <strong>in</strong> relations between Allies and<br />

Resistance are to be expla<strong>in</strong>ed differently than by the assumption of<br />

discrim<strong>in</strong>ation. The ma<strong>in</strong> reason for this, besides logistic difficulties, is to be<br />

attributed to the <strong>numero</strong>us fronts to be supported by the Anglo‐Americans. The<br />

latter, often were thus unable to supply all such guerrillas simultaneously 113 .<br />

In reference to the last charge ascribed to the Allies, that is, of hav<strong>in</strong>g<br />

aimed the missions, not so much for purposes of military effectiveness, as to<br />

support conservative elements ‐ thus <strong>in</strong> a position to ensure even <strong>in</strong> the post‐<br />

war years a cont<strong>in</strong>uity of the pre‐Fascist political system – this claim is refuted<br />

by OSS documents once aga<strong>in</strong>. The archival material does not suggest OSS had<br />

a blatant conservative motivation. In reality, what is rather apparent is that for<br />

the Americans the missions were operat<strong>in</strong>g as an example of progressive<br />

behavior and ideals. This was the task especially entrusted to the Italo‐<br />

Americans of the O.G. missions who came to live for months among the<br />

fighters of the new Italy.<br />

For <strong>in</strong>stance, what troubled most the “Peedee” commander, Cpt.<br />

Vannonc<strong>in</strong>i, accord<strong>in</strong>g to his f<strong>in</strong>al report on the mission, was that those young<br />

Partisans, so brave and full of anti‐Fascist ideals, could be <strong>in</strong> the future driven<br />

by various circumstances to abandon their democratic ideals, embrac<strong>in</strong>g new<br />

totalitarian faiths. Therefore, the task for the post‐war period was, on the one<br />

hand, to keep the Patriots engaged <strong>in</strong> some big enterprise and, secondly, to<br />

teach them “how democracy works”. This idea was not exactly go<strong>in</strong>g back to<br />

the antiquated <strong>in</strong>stitutions of the pre‐Fascists liberal Italy, so much ancien régime<br />

<strong>in</strong> many respects; but rather to spread <strong>in</strong> the Italian Patriots’ m<strong>in</strong>ds and souls, to<br />

be synthetic, values and models of American democracy 114 . For this reason, OSS<br />

headquarters decided to send beh<strong>in</strong>d the l<strong>in</strong>es American military personnel of<br />

US citizenship but of recent Italian orig<strong>in</strong>s (like Vannonc<strong>in</strong>i himself); the so<br />

called ʺsecond generationʺ Americans were, <strong>in</strong> other words, entrusted to spread<br />

the ʺAmerican way of lifeʺ among the Partisans bands.<br />

All the abovementioned elements, <strong>in</strong> any case, may help to expla<strong>in</strong> a<br />

further important theme of this research. That is, why the total oblivion <strong>in</strong><br />

112 Cfr. A.U.S.S.M.E., fondo SIM, div. 10, busta 199, doc. 146644 e ss.<br />

113 See on this issue M. De Leonardis, La Gran Bretagna e la Resistenza partigiana, op. cit., passim.<br />

More recently also T. Piffer, Gli Alleati e la Resistenza Italiana, op. cit., passim.<br />

114 N.A.R.A., R.G. 226, Entry 143, box 9, folder 124, Report on Sixth Zone, p. 1.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

79


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

historiography of Italian military personnel 115 . This expunction must be noted<br />

here s<strong>in</strong>ce its explanation (or a part of it) might be useful to provide a more<br />

balanced judgment on the Resistance movement as a whole. By and large, the<br />

role played by Italian soldiers has been completely neglected by historiography,<br />

<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the one closest to the Italian armed forces. The reason for this ʺgapʺ,<br />

which should now be filled, resides <strong>in</strong> large part <strong>in</strong> the prevail<strong>in</strong>g role played<br />

by OSS respect to SIM <strong>in</strong> the last phase of the Italian Campaign. This fact has<br />

come to obscure completely the <strong>in</strong>dispensable contribution made by the Italian<br />

agents <strong>in</strong> the autumn‐w<strong>in</strong>ter 1943. It was objectively difficult, <strong>in</strong> fact, even for<br />

Italian Army, to remember those ʺloyal Patriotʺ (namely, the ones who had not<br />

eventually deserted) who had cont<strong>in</strong>ued to serve <strong>in</strong>to SIM as Italian soldiers but<br />

had ended up a bit <strong>in</strong>gloriously rejected by OSS. More to the po<strong>in</strong>t, that ʺgapʺ is<br />

also very likely due to the reticence of Italian post‐war Government, and even<br />

more of the Italian Army, about that <strong>in</strong>tricate and embarrass<strong>in</strong>g problem of<br />

Italian military personnel desert<strong>in</strong>g from their national armed forces <strong>in</strong> favour<br />

of the ranks of American OSS. To remember those former Italian soldiers,<br />

become first agents of Wash<strong>in</strong>gton and later saved from an imputation for<br />

desertion by American <strong>in</strong>tercession <strong>in</strong> their favour (the abovementioned<br />

ʺcertificatesʺ) must have been a serious mortification for Italian military<br />

leadership. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the latter, the behaviour of those military personnel<br />

had been <strong>in</strong> open contradiction with the duty of loyalty to the Italian nation and<br />

its armed forces. In other words, the Italian Army was reluctant ‐<br />

understandably ‐ to admit a contribution to the Resistance which had<br />

undergone a strong American <strong>in</strong>fluence.<br />

This expla<strong>in</strong>, <strong>in</strong> short, the little awareness <strong>in</strong> Italy – also <strong>in</strong> historiography<br />

– regard<strong>in</strong>g those Italians who fought <strong>in</strong>to the Italian Resistance but <strong>in</strong><br />

connection with the Badoglio Army. It also clarifies why, even today, <strong>in</strong> Italy<br />

there is such a little knowledge of the close connection developed dur<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

period 1943‐1945 between the Italian Army and OSS. No doubt, the ʺsecretʺ<br />

component are a still ʺthe miss<strong>in</strong>g dimensionʺ of Italian Resistance: a ʺgrey<br />

multitudeʺ still ignored by traditional read<strong>in</strong>gs and yet important. It should<br />

thus be carefully evaluated <strong>in</strong> all its implications and nuances.<br />

115 On this issue Aga Rossi noted: “The Resistance of the military for many years has been left to<br />

memoirs of those who survived and their associations, and almost ignored by historiography,<br />

because they were events that concerned armed forces that had previously fought a ‘fascist war’<br />

[…] the pre‐em<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong>itiative of soldiers and officers <strong>in</strong> the constitution of the first partisan<br />

bands and their active presence <strong>in</strong> the Resistance [...], <strong>in</strong> other words, the ‘badogliani’ militaries<br />

and the ‘Badoglio‐oriented’ formations [...] have been expunged by our National history”. E.<br />

Aga Rossi, Una nazione allo sbando, op. cit., pp. 12; 17.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

80


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Regard<strong>in</strong>g this last theme, a f<strong>in</strong>al remark its here important, which br<strong>in</strong>g<br />

us back to the ʺempire by <strong>in</strong>vitationʺ theory voiced <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>troduction.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g aga<strong>in</strong> to Geir Lundestad: “on many occasions various outsiders [alias<br />

western European countries] tried to <strong>in</strong>fluence Wash<strong>in</strong>gton <strong>in</strong> the direction of<br />

greater <strong>in</strong>terest and more assistance” 116 .<br />

What else did <strong>in</strong> the eighteen months of the Resistance the Badoglio<br />

Government, and then the Bonomi one, if not exactly what Lundestad affirms?<br />

Cannot it be said, that, <strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> sense, this Italian choice was equivalent to a<br />

specific ʺ<strong>in</strong>vitationʺ for the USA, start<strong>in</strong>g from this very same ʺsecretʺ<br />

collaboration, to solidly b<strong>in</strong>d themselves to the Italian neo‐ally? In substance,<br />

though, keep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d the limited Italian capacity for maneuver ‐ the<br />

restricted Italian Government’s ʺagencyʺ dur<strong>in</strong>g the Resistance ‐ can it not be<br />

supposed that as of 1943 some Italian personalities, or political forces, took<br />

advantage of the United Statesʹ need for a military boost to the Resistance<br />

(granted through the SIM) <strong>in</strong> support of the Allied forces, thus reap<strong>in</strong>g<br />

advantages for themselves 117 ? Regard<strong>in</strong>g the advantage for Italians of such a<br />

dialectic, both <strong>in</strong>ternally and <strong>in</strong>ternationally, this benefit was probably not<br />

immediate but none the less for that. It certa<strong>in</strong>ly helped Italy earn its ʺreturn<br />

ticketʺ <strong>in</strong> the consensus of the United Nations, as Badoglio def<strong>in</strong>ed it; this<br />

ʺsecretʺ partnership was most certa<strong>in</strong>ly used also by some political forces and<br />

personalities to ga<strong>in</strong> credit from the United States to be spent <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>ternal<br />

political arena <strong>in</strong> the post‐war (not free, probably, by endur<strong>in</strong>g underground<br />

contacts).<br />

Summariz<strong>in</strong>g briefly: it can be asserted that, although <strong>in</strong> the 1943‐1945<br />

dialectic between Wash<strong>in</strong>gton and Rome, there were conspicuous frictions (for<br />

<strong>in</strong>stance, the recruitment of Italian soldiers as OSS personnel). However, there<br />

was also fundamental agreement on the basic issues. First and foremost,<br />

cooperation <strong>in</strong> defeat of Nazi‐fascism and then the cooperation <strong>in</strong> the<br />

reconstruction of the country and perhaps not only this; which is not equivalent<br />

to assume that both OSS and SIM, as early as <strong>in</strong> the 1943‐45, were geared out to<br />

ʺconta<strong>in</strong>ʺ Communist menace <strong>in</strong> Italy. More probably their were purely sett<strong>in</strong>g<br />

up a partnership aimed to confront future problems, yet the latter were not<br />

completely clear dur<strong>in</strong>g the war years.<br />

116 G. Lundestad, The American Empire and other Studies…, op. cit., pp. 55‐56.<br />

117 In particular James Miller has underl<strong>in</strong>ed how <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>ternal debate and that of public<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ion <strong>in</strong> the USA, until June 1944, the Italy Campaign was a paramount issue, presumably<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g at that time the only European war front. The importance of the Italian front, especially at<br />

the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of the Italian Campaign, thus allowed Italy to play its few political cards <strong>in</strong><br />

coord<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g its military participation with the Americans. Cfr. J.E. Miller, The United States and<br />

Italy, 1940‐1950. The Politics and Diplomacy of Stabilization, Chapel Hill, North Carol<strong>in</strong>a<br />

University Press, 1984, <strong>in</strong> particular ʺIntroductionʺ.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

81


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

The question that rema<strong>in</strong>s is what was the role of Togliattiʹs Italian<br />

Communist party <strong>in</strong> this context? Regard<strong>in</strong>g wartime, we have already partly<br />

answered to this question when address<strong>in</strong>g “Peedee” mission. The ma<strong>in</strong> choices<br />

had already been made at Teheran and Yalta (where Togliatti had attended as<br />

Stal<strong>in</strong>’s advisor) and, thus, ma<strong>in</strong>ly outside the Italian soil. Yet, it is also worth<br />

not<strong>in</strong>g that the ʺsecret Resistanceʺ had probably important consequences also<br />

for the Italian Communism after 1945.<br />

In the early post‐war period, despite the tensions of the Cold War and<br />

the prejudices credited by historiography, some capacity for dialogue and<br />

solidarity would always survive among the Parties <strong>in</strong>heritors of that shared<br />

experience. A certa<strong>in</strong> degree of admiration for American democracy would<br />

persist <strong>in</strong> Italy. This proves that, after all, the Italian Partisans’ eulogy of the<br />

United States commitment “to democracy and justice” (as <strong>in</strong> the letter<br />

addressed by Communist commander Miro to General Clark) was not simply a<br />

ʺlip serviceʺ typical of the often condemned Communist duplicity.<br />

Very likely, this history of ʺsecretʺ men, of weapons supplied and fight<strong>in</strong>g<br />

addressed together, would cont<strong>in</strong>ue to exert some <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> the fabric of the<br />

country, even after the radicalization of the Cold War. Either those who had<br />

jo<strong>in</strong>ed the Communist ʺGaribaldiʺ Brigades; or their Italian <strong>in</strong>terlocutors of the<br />

clandest<strong>in</strong>e missions (switched or not <strong>in</strong>to OSS of capitalist Americans); or,<br />

even, the ʺbadoglianiʺ rema<strong>in</strong>ed faithful to the Italian Royal Army would<br />

contribute to keep alive the memory of someth<strong>in</strong>g important that had been<br />

done together for the democracy. And the same might be said of those Italo‐<br />

Americans encountered on the battle field and so well received by the Italian<br />

Partisans and people. The ʺsecret Resistanceʺ, <strong>in</strong> spite of many prejudices, has<br />

probably played a role even after the conflict <strong>in</strong> the early post‐war years,<br />

contribut<strong>in</strong>g to the reconstruction of the country, cultivat<strong>in</strong>g a spirit of<br />

solidarity that never completely vanished. If, then, certa<strong>in</strong> of those ʺsecretʺ<br />

figures have cont<strong>in</strong>ued to play a covert role ‐ for ʺdemocraticʺ purposes, but not<br />

always irreproachable ‐ this is also part of that story. Establish<strong>in</strong>g this will,<br />

however, require more documents.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, The OSS <strong>in</strong> the Italian Resistance<br />

82


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Effie Pedaliu, Brita<strong>in</strong>, Italy and the Orig<strong>in</strong>s of the Cold War.<br />

Useful H<strong>in</strong>ts for Future Scholarly Investigations<br />

by Claudia Nas<strong>in</strong>i<br />

Effie Pedaliu’s 2003 book Brita<strong>in</strong>, Italy and the Orig<strong>in</strong>s of the Cold War analyzes<br />

the British Labour Governmentʹs contribution to the post‐war reconstruction of<br />

Italy. The book focuses on five areas addressed <strong>in</strong> five chapters. That is, the<br />

prosecution of Italian war crim<strong>in</strong>als; the reconstruction of the Italian armed<br />

forces; the Italian elections of April 1948 and Italyʹs <strong>in</strong>stitutional role <strong>in</strong> Western<br />

security arrangements and participation <strong>in</strong>to NATO.<br />

From the prospective of my research, which focuses on the peculiarities of<br />

British <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> Italy (ma<strong>in</strong>ly via SOE) dur<strong>in</strong>g WWII and the immediate<br />

post‐war, particularly Pedaliu’s chapters on the post‐war Italian armed forces<br />

and on the General election of 1948 are particularly worthy of further<br />

consideration <strong>in</strong> view of some significant amendments that I would<br />

recommend.<br />

The book is one of the few monographs cover<strong>in</strong>g a rather important yet<br />

still neglected period of Anglo‐Italian relations. These are namely the years<br />

between 1945 and 1949 when the pen<strong>in</strong>sula was ponder<strong>in</strong>g on its future<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational collocation. The volume highlights the two ma<strong>in</strong> threads of the<br />

British Labour Government’s foreign policy <strong>in</strong> this span of time. Firstly,<br />

Brita<strong>in</strong>’s attempt to prevent the spread<strong>in</strong>g of Communism <strong>in</strong> Italy. Secondly<br />

British effort to project her <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> the Mediterranean bas<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> a way that<br />

would enable her to compete with both the US and the USSR <strong>in</strong> that<br />

strategically important region.<br />

One of the ma<strong>in</strong> strongpo<strong>in</strong>ts of the volume is that it delves <strong>in</strong>to the<br />

pivotal biennium of 1945‐1947 highlight<strong>in</strong>g the extent to which the wartime<br />

legacy still strongly affected post‐war Italy. In this respect the book represents<br />

the first attempt to show how the WWII Anglo‐Italian connections endured<br />

beyond the end of the conflict both <strong>in</strong> the military/security forces circles as well<br />

as <strong>in</strong> the strictly political context. British <strong>in</strong>fluence via these two Italian vectors<br />

nurtured and protected Italy dur<strong>in</strong>g the critical time the United States was<br />

beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g to contemplate its responsibility as a superpower. On the other hand,<br />

the book also claims that from early 1947, the progressive encroachment of<br />

bipolarity <strong>in</strong> the dynamics of <strong>in</strong>ternational relations put the Anglo‐Italian ties to<br />

a severe test. The Americans, <strong>in</strong> fact, <strong>in</strong> their effort to strengthen Italy as a<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

83


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

bastion aga<strong>in</strong>st the westward Communist advance, tended to by‐pass Brita<strong>in</strong>’s<br />

<strong>in</strong>itiatives <strong>in</strong> the region 1 .<br />

The volume is overall an important milestone <strong>in</strong> balanc<strong>in</strong>g traditional<br />

historical accounts. Especially Italian historians, <strong>in</strong> fact, have claimed that<br />

Labourite Brita<strong>in</strong>’s foreign policy towards Italy, after 1945, rema<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

prevalently a “negative policy” like dur<strong>in</strong>g the Conservative‐dom<strong>in</strong>ated war<br />

years: i.e. aim<strong>in</strong>g to conta<strong>in</strong> and contrast the strengthen<strong>in</strong>g of Italy and its<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> the Mediterranean 2 .<br />

The second chapter, The Reconstruction of the Postwar Italian Armed Forces,<br />

expla<strong>in</strong>s why after 1945 Brita<strong>in</strong> considered it important to cultivate close ties<br />

with Italian Army and police forces circles. It also provide an analysis of some<br />

of the reasons that contributed to frustrate a stronger development of these<br />

connections.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pedaliu there were three prevalent factors which pushed<br />

Brita<strong>in</strong> to action <strong>in</strong> Italy. Firstly, it was needed <strong>in</strong> order to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> “law and<br />

order” <strong>in</strong>side the country aga<strong>in</strong>st the supposed PCIʹs subversive threat.<br />

Furthermore, a British enforcement effort was considered necessary to protect<br />

the pen<strong>in</strong>sulaʹs frontier along the Northern‐Eastern border from neighbour<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Yugoslavia. The widespread British perception of <strong>in</strong>ternational events also<br />

played an important part <strong>in</strong> direct<strong>in</strong>g British policy‐makers. In fact, Togliattiʹs<br />

supposed bid for “<strong>in</strong>ternal” power and Yugoslavia’s “external” attack were<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpreted <strong>in</strong> Brita<strong>in</strong> as a “by‐product of an orchestrated Soviet campaign to<br />

wear down the West, rather than two dist<strong>in</strong>ct problems” 3 . F<strong>in</strong>ally, the<br />

participation <strong>in</strong> the reconstruction of Italian armed forces was considered as a<br />

means for preserv<strong>in</strong>g British <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> post‐treaty Italian affairs. It would<br />

“bolster British position vis‐á‐vis the ascendency of American power <strong>in</strong> the<br />

1 E.G.H. Pedaliu, Brita<strong>in</strong>, Italy and the Orig<strong>in</strong>s of the Cold War, Bas<strong>in</strong>gstoke‐New York, 2003,<br />

“Introduction”.<br />

2 Among the partly biased <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>in</strong> this sense see, for <strong>in</strong>stance, L. Nuti, L’esercito italiano<br />

nel secondo dopoguerra, 1945‐1950. La sua ricostruzione e l’assistenza militare alleata, Roma, Ufficio<br />

Storico dello Stato Maggiore Esercito, 1989, passim.<br />

3 E.G.H. Pedaliu, op. cit., p. 39. Pedaliu adds: “S<strong>in</strong>ce Yugoslavia was not able to take on the West<br />

s<strong>in</strong>gle‐handedly, the British concluded that it would not dare use force aga<strong>in</strong>st Italy to resolve<br />

territorial disputes without hav<strong>in</strong>g first secured the prior agreement of Soviet Union […] thus<br />

the Italo‐Yugoslav rift over Italy’s north‐eastern border was soon identified as a potential<br />

‘flashpo<strong>in</strong>t’ between East and West. This perception was <strong>in</strong>tensified by the cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g Greek<br />

Civil war and the fear of Communist expansion <strong>in</strong>to the Western sphere it engendered”.<br />

°°°°<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

84


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

region and Soviet encroachment” 4 . A more mundane corollary to this political<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement was the desire to make Italy a “client state” of the British arms<br />

<strong>in</strong>dustry through procurement.<br />

British considerations also reflected previous Brita<strong>in</strong>ʹs deep <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

<strong>in</strong> Italy dur<strong>in</strong>g the co‐belligerency when the task of reorganiz<strong>in</strong>g the post‐<br />

armistice Italian armed forces and police for the Regno del Sud (Southern<br />

K<strong>in</strong>gdom) had already fallen on British shoulders. This enforcement had been<br />

particularly implemented through the “British dom<strong>in</strong>ated” MMIA (Allied<br />

Military Mission to the Italian Army) under the tutelage of Major General L.<br />

Brown<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Overall this <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> the pen<strong>in</strong>sula reflected the foreign policy<br />

pursued by the Foreign Secretary, Ernest Bev<strong>in</strong>. Brita<strong>in</strong>’s first rank stand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

the Mediterranean, along with its preem<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> the adjacent Middle<br />

East, was traditionally associated with its status as a world power.<br />

Consequently, considerations on <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> Italy were vital ones such as:<br />

“the security of the imperial l<strong>in</strong>es of communication, the preservation of the<br />

Empire and the safe access to oil supplies” (p. 42).<br />

As early as <strong>in</strong> mid‐1945 the British had tried to <strong>in</strong>volve the Americans <strong>in</strong> the<br />

task of the reorganization of Italian armed forces <strong>in</strong> order to partly share some<br />

of the f<strong>in</strong>ancial burden of the task. Yet, the Americans until the second half of<br />

1946 showed a reluctance to be drawn <strong>in</strong> any commitment. After some months<br />

of <strong>in</strong>tense discussion <strong>in</strong> London concern<strong>in</strong>g the size and equipment of the<br />

Italian <strong>in</strong>terim forces (which should not prejudice the eventual shape of the<br />

military clauses of the Peace Treaty), <strong>in</strong> spr<strong>in</strong>g 1946, the British Government<br />

opted for action. The best way to provide assistance was thought to be through<br />

the attachment of missions to the Italian armed and police forces – as a<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation of the close relationship fostered with<strong>in</strong> the MMIA 5 – which would<br />

provide tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, technical advice and equipment.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pedaliu, the British “long term aim” was to have a mission<br />

per service and to preserve them <strong>in</strong> situ even after the sign<strong>in</strong>g of the Peace<br />

treaty.<br />

4 E.G.H. Pedaliu, op. cit., p. 35.<br />

5 On the Anglo‐Italian collaboration through the MMIA see the highly appreciative op<strong>in</strong>ion<br />

towards British aid <strong>in</strong> the volume by General Mario Montanari, cfr. M. Montanari, Politica e<br />

strategia <strong>in</strong> cento anni di guerre italiane, Vol. IV, “La guerra di Liberazione”, Roma, S. M. E. Ufficio<br />

storico, 2010, p. 100 and fll.<br />

°°°°<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

85


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce December 1945 the British Government had tried to obta<strong>in</strong> the go‐<br />

ahead from the Italian Prime M<strong>in</strong>isters, Ferruccio Parri (June 1945‐December<br />

1945), for send<strong>in</strong>g the missions. Parri, however, had then expressed the same<br />

concern that <strong>in</strong> mid‐1946 the new Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Alcide De Gasperi posed to<br />

the British. Apparently both the Italian Governments deemed themselves not <strong>in</strong><br />

the position of accept<strong>in</strong>g military advisors consist<strong>in</strong>g of “British‐only”<br />

representatives s<strong>in</strong>ce the leftist parties (PCI and PSI) with<strong>in</strong> the coalition<br />

Government would reject any foreigner missions which did not also <strong>in</strong>clude the<br />

Soviet ally. Furthermore, the Italians did not want to antagonize the USSR<br />

before the sign<strong>in</strong>g of the Peace Treaty.<br />

By February 1946, the Foreign Office – prevalently its Western Department<br />

– had become very concerned about the ability of Italian police forces to be able<br />

to uphold law and order <strong>in</strong>side the country. The Attlee government thus<br />

decided for the <strong>in</strong>s<strong>in</strong>uation of a “covert” British police mission <strong>in</strong> Italy. The<br />

mission was attached to the still exist<strong>in</strong>g MMIA and entrusted with advis<strong>in</strong>g<br />

and tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g both the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri (the militarized arm of the police) and possibly<br />

also the Pubblica Sicurezza (the civil police service).<br />

In May 1946, military review reports revealed the condition of<br />

“deterioration” of Italian land forces passed to Italian control <strong>in</strong> December 1945.<br />

Pedaliu stresses that the state of deterioration was due to the fact that most of<br />

the equipment of the Italian army came from <strong>in</strong>digenous forces or from the<br />

Allied “disposal agencies” (that is, allied weaponry left beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> 1945) and was<br />

made of obsolete material. In any case, by summer 1946, it was obvious that<br />

should the Communists mount a challenge the Italian army would not be <strong>in</strong> a<br />

position to conta<strong>in</strong> it. Furthermore, Italian adm<strong>in</strong>istrative elections showed that<br />

if the PCI and PSI were to comb<strong>in</strong>e their forces they might ga<strong>in</strong> power <strong>in</strong> Italy.<br />

Elections also revealed a dramatic <strong>in</strong>crease <strong>in</strong> PCI membership (p. 46).<br />

The security situation worsened through the autumn 1946 when the<br />

economic crisis produced a lot of social turmoil and unrest. Yet, De Gasperi<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ued to refuse the send<strong>in</strong>g of British missions. Apparently, accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Pedaliu, the ma<strong>in</strong> reason beh<strong>in</strong>d Italian cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g refusal, beyond the<br />

opposition of the leftist parties, was the f<strong>in</strong>al version of the Peace Treaty which<br />

<strong>in</strong> Italy had engendered hostility towards Brita<strong>in</strong> deemed responsible for not<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g shielded the country. Although efforts were made by the Foreign Office<br />

to appease the Italian politicians (i.e. the six‐month Foreign M<strong>in</strong>ister Pietro<br />

Nenni) the situation did not improve. Nor did it see any advance with 1947.<br />

Conversely, at that po<strong>in</strong>t, the Foreign Office’s resolute decision to submit<br />

to the Italian Government a formal proposal for the reequipp<strong>in</strong>g of the Italian<br />

Air forces produced some positive outcomes. Bev<strong>in</strong>’s scheme, concerted <strong>in</strong><br />

accordance with the British Air M<strong>in</strong>istry, was <strong>in</strong> fact put <strong>in</strong> action through the<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

86


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

summer and autumn of 1947 when London started provid<strong>in</strong>g Italy with Spitfire<br />

aircraft and equipment. Nevertheless, even the implementation of this<br />

agreement was not a straight forward affair. The Air M<strong>in</strong>istry’s orig<strong>in</strong>al scheme<br />

was <strong>in</strong> fact a mixed plan, that is, an assistance package <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g both free and<br />

chargeable elements. As Pedaliu expla<strong>in</strong>s, the Italians, “while will<strong>in</strong>g to absorb<br />

the cost‐free elements of the British scheme, were rather reluctant to <strong>in</strong>cur the<br />

costs of those elements which required payment”. (p. 53). As a result the<br />

improvement of Italian air forces was limited. Despite the difficulties, Brita<strong>in</strong>’s<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> Italy cont<strong>in</strong>ued and supply of British aids to the pen<strong>in</strong>sula persisted<br />

(p 53). Probably also <strong>in</strong> consideration of this attitude, when <strong>in</strong> October 1947 the<br />

new Italian Foreign M<strong>in</strong>ister, Carlo Sforza, visited London he assured Bev<strong>in</strong> of<br />

the Italian Government’s new disposition <strong>in</strong> accept<strong>in</strong>g British missions. Yet,<br />

contrary to what announced by Sforza, <strong>in</strong> May 1948 the Italian Government<br />

notified Bev<strong>in</strong> with the f<strong>in</strong>al rejection of any foreigner military advisor for Italy.<br />

From then on, as Pedaliu concludes, the sporadic visits of Italian officers,<br />

belong<strong>in</strong>g to both the armed and polices forces, for periodic tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g courses <strong>in</strong><br />

Brita<strong>in</strong> was the last vestige of the Anglo‐Italian military cooperation.<br />

An Appreciation of the Second Chapter on the Italian Armed Forces and its<br />

<strong>in</strong>terrelation with British Support<br />

Overall Pedaliu’s volume correctly identifies the factors that frustrated British<br />

attempts with the Italian military: the presence of the PCI <strong>in</strong> all Italian<br />

Governments until spr<strong>in</strong>g 1947; the impact of Brita<strong>in</strong>ʹs own f<strong>in</strong>ancial problems;<br />

and f<strong>in</strong>ally the change of policy <strong>in</strong> the US after 1946, when the new American<br />

engagement <strong>in</strong> the Mediterranean afforded De Gasperi the confidence to reject<br />

British‐only missions.<br />

The volume is a thoroughly researched monograph on the British<br />

Government archives. Particularly the Foreign Office documentation <strong>in</strong>cludes<br />

papers of several different departments which are <strong>in</strong>vestigated <strong>in</strong> depth. On the<br />

other hand, more scant is the official documentation from Italian Archives<br />

addressed <strong>in</strong> the volume. In particular the whole British <strong>in</strong>volvement with the<br />

Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri is addressed <strong>in</strong> general terms and it does not allow for important<br />

post‐war Anglo‐Italian ties to emerge.<br />

A prelim<strong>in</strong>ary analysis of the Italian Army’s Historical Archives (AUSSME<br />

<strong>in</strong> Rome) has revealed the existence of further significant documentation not<br />

covered <strong>in</strong> the book. Included <strong>in</strong> this Italian documentation particularly<br />

noteworthy are the files <strong>in</strong> AUSSME, Fondo I3 busta 119. This is a large folder<br />

on the activity of the allied MMIA <strong>in</strong> Italy between 1943 and 1947. This<br />

documentation, which cover the period of the <strong>in</strong>s<strong>in</strong>uation of “covert” British<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

87


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

police missions <strong>in</strong>to the MMIA (from February 1946), could shed some light on<br />

how, after that date, the Italian authorities dealt with the issue of reorganiz<strong>in</strong>g<br />

both its police forces, the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri and the Pubblica Sicurezza. Some important<br />

h<strong>in</strong>ts on the role played by the British “covert” police officers might be<br />

conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> this folder. This is not a secondary issue <strong>in</strong> order to appreciate the<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation of British <strong>in</strong>fluence on Italy aside from official governmental<br />

decisions.<br />

Dur<strong>in</strong>g WWII Brita<strong>in</strong> put a lot of emphasis on the important<br />

“conta<strong>in</strong>ment” role that the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri could play <strong>in</strong> Italy to guarantee the<br />

respect of the law and to prevent social unrest. In fact, as Pedaliu herself admits,<br />

s<strong>in</strong>ce the immediate end of the war, Brita<strong>in</strong> was will<strong>in</strong>g to tolerate some<br />

breaches to the <strong>in</strong>terim provisions of the Italian Peace Treaty concern<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

Italian police forces. These <strong>in</strong>cluded personnel of the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri above the fixed<br />

ceil<strong>in</strong>g limits and the arm<strong>in</strong>g of the Pubblica Sicurezza to such a degree that it<br />

possessed more firepower then the British counterpart. As a matter of fact, the<br />

British had exerted a very strong <strong>in</strong>fluence on the Italian Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri s<strong>in</strong>ce the<br />

early phase of the Allied Military Adm<strong>in</strong>istration of Italy when the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri<br />

had been reorganized <strong>in</strong> Southern Italy under British tutelage. In fact, the<br />

Comando Arma Reali Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri dell’Italia Liberata (Italian Command of Royal<br />

Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri of Liberated Italy) was re‐established <strong>in</strong> Bari <strong>in</strong> November 1943 <strong>in</strong><br />

order to help the Allied Military Government to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> public order. The<br />

command of the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri was under the control of the Civil Affairs Division<br />

of the Allied Control Commission, a division that throughout the whole course<br />

of the war rema<strong>in</strong>ed under British command.<br />

The story of the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri (CC.RR.) was one of not easy relations with the<br />

Fascist regime which was suspicious of these armed forces because of their<br />

strong allegiance to the Italian House of Savoy rather than to the State. The<br />

ma<strong>in</strong> historian of the Allied Military Adm<strong>in</strong>istration of Italy, British historian<br />

Charles R.S. Harris, recalls how after 1943 the problem of ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g public<br />

order <strong>in</strong> the liberated areas of Italy was soon solved by the re‐organization of<br />

“mobile squadrons” of Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri 6 . The latter dur<strong>in</strong>g the Allied advance <strong>in</strong><br />

occupied territories, moved forwards with the “spearhead” Civil Affairs officers<br />

while larger Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri detachments followed beh<strong>in</strong>d. The duties of these police<br />

forces consisted <strong>in</strong> reorganiz<strong>in</strong>g the local police, post<strong>in</strong>g Allied proclamations<br />

and report<strong>in</strong>g on issues (from m<strong>in</strong>es to movements of suspected <strong>in</strong>dividuals)<br />

which might be dangerous for the armies as well as for the population. In this<br />

respect, they were a useful support to both the allied Military Police and Field<br />

Security Service units. As Harris affirms “Indeed it would be hard to over‐<br />

6 C.R.S. Harris, Allied Military Adm<strong>in</strong>istration of Italy, 1943‐1945, London, Her Majestyʹs<br />

Stationery Office, 1957, pp. 156‐157 and fll.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

88


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

estimate the contribution made by the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri under the leadership of the<br />

AMG Public Safety officers for the prevention of unrest” (p. 158). In order to<br />

fulfil their task, mobile squadrons of Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri, sometimes amount<strong>in</strong>g to 2000<br />

officers, were tra<strong>in</strong>ed and equipped <strong>in</strong> Sard<strong>in</strong>ia and soon their “ceil<strong>in</strong>g limit” as<br />

fixed by the armistice agreement was breached and enlarged. (p. 162 and fll.).<br />

When <strong>in</strong> November 1943 the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri were reconstituted <strong>in</strong> Southern Italy,<br />

Badoglio entrusted their command to Giuseppe Piéche, a former Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri<br />

general who <strong>in</strong> the Thirties had served <strong>in</strong> the counterespionage “Bonsignore”<br />

Division of the Italian SIM (Italian Secret Military Intelligence). The<br />

headquarters, <strong>in</strong>itially located <strong>in</strong> Bari, moved to Rome <strong>in</strong> July 1944 after the<br />

liberation of the capital.<br />

The important aspect, which is not mentioned <strong>in</strong> Pedaliu’s volume, is the<br />

role of General Piéche with<strong>in</strong> the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri and how he ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed a rather<br />

prom<strong>in</strong>ent role <strong>in</strong> Italian <strong>in</strong>ternal security affairs even <strong>in</strong> the immediate<br />

aftermath of the conflict. His position even <strong>in</strong>creased <strong>in</strong> importance <strong>in</strong><br />

co<strong>in</strong>cidence with the disbandment of Italian SIM after the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of 1945. On<br />

that date the Allies by and large disbanded SIM partly as a consequence<br />

political pressure from Italian Resistance which deemed SIM has be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

constituted by former Fascists. Although the General Chief of Staff of the Italian<br />

army was allowed, under certa<strong>in</strong> restrictions, to preserve an <strong>in</strong>ternal<br />

Intelligence section (Ufficio I), the vacation of the national <strong>in</strong>telligence<br />

organization lasted until 1948. On the other hand, it would be <strong>in</strong>accurate to<br />

assert that Italy lacked an <strong>in</strong>telligence apparatus dur<strong>in</strong>g those almost three<br />

years. On the contrary, there is some prelim<strong>in</strong>ary evidence from several<br />

chronicles that dur<strong>in</strong>g that time several Italian representatives, generally<br />

hold<strong>in</strong>g posts with<strong>in</strong> the M<strong>in</strong>istry of Interior, played a prevalently <strong>in</strong>telligence<br />

role. Among them, certa<strong>in</strong>ly Giuseppe Piéche exerted his <strong>in</strong>fluence on the<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g of “law and order” 7 . In 1946, with<strong>in</strong> the Italian M<strong>in</strong>istry of the<br />

Interior (under democratic socialist Giuseppe Romita as we shall discuss later) a<br />

division called Servizio Protezione Civile and Ant<strong>in</strong>cendio was established, aga<strong>in</strong><br />

entrusted to the command of General Piéche. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to some accounts,<br />

never confirmed by a thoroughly researched study, Piéche <strong>in</strong> that capacity, <strong>in</strong><br />

co<strong>in</strong>cidence with the adm<strong>in</strong>istrative elections of June 1946, was responsible for<br />

the dismissal of almost the totality of the former Partisans whom at the end of<br />

the war had jo<strong>in</strong>ed the civil police (Pubblica Sicurezza) 8 . These Partisans had<br />

been enrolled <strong>in</strong> the Pubblica Sicurezza under pressure from the Italian CLNs<br />

7 See <strong>in</strong> particular on this G. De Lutiis, I servizi segreti <strong>in</strong> Italia, Roma, Editori Riuniti, 1998, p. 54<br />

and fll.<br />

8 On this specific aspect see A. Vento, In silenzio gioite e soffrite. Storia dei servizi segreti italiani dal<br />

Risorgimento alla Guerra Fredda, Milano, Il Saggiatore, 2010, p. 286.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

89


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

(the Partisan leadership) but Piéche decided to replace almost the totality of<br />

them with professional personnel. In other words, Piéche substituted the<br />

“ideologically suspicious” ex‐Partisans with more reliable personnel.<br />

Furthermore, Piéche’s Protezione Civile established its own representatives <strong>in</strong><br />

every questura (civil police headquarters).<br />

Later, <strong>in</strong> 1948, Piéche cont<strong>in</strong>ued his “public safety” activity <strong>in</strong> accordance<br />

with another re‐established division of the M<strong>in</strong>istry of the Interior (at that time<br />

under the Italian conservative Luigi Scelba) called Servizio Affari Generali e<br />

Riservati entrusted to the questore Gesualdo Barletta. Accord<strong>in</strong>g aga<strong>in</strong> to another<br />

rather apocryphal account, Barletta was the person whom after the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of<br />

the Corean War had suggested Allen Dulles that the American Government<br />

should request Italy to declare the illegality of the Italian Communist Party<br />

(PCI) and consequently suppress it 9 . For Italian historian Mario Del Pero the<br />

M<strong>in</strong>ister of the Interior, Scelba, refused the American suggestion of banish<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the PCI on the assumption that the provision would <strong>in</strong>escapably precipitate<br />

Italy <strong>in</strong>to a civil war 10 .<br />

Several other quite apocryphal accounts on the other hand affirm that also<br />

General Piéche was at long <strong>in</strong> contact with both the American and British<br />

<strong>in</strong>telligence services <strong>in</strong> the post‐war. Italian scholar Andrea Vento (one of the<br />

few who has addressed the history of Italian <strong>in</strong>telligence although without<br />

exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g SOE and OSS archives) affirms that Piéche <strong>in</strong> the mid‐Forties was <strong>in</strong><br />

contact with James Jasus Angleton, Earl Brennan, Henry Tasca and other<br />

American “Cold Warriors” participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> organiz<strong>in</strong>g the conta<strong>in</strong>ment of<br />

Communism <strong>in</strong> Italy.<br />

Yet, one might wonder if it is not strange that after all the effort made<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the co‐belligerency <strong>in</strong> order to reorganize the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri along British<br />

l<strong>in</strong>es, the British should suddenly withdraw their assistance to them <strong>in</strong> favour<br />

of an American all‐embrac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terventionism.<br />

In other words, the preservation of British <strong>in</strong>fluence on Italy through the<br />

Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri and the M<strong>in</strong>istry of the Interior deserve further <strong>in</strong>vestigation.<br />

In this respect, aga<strong>in</strong> a prelim<strong>in</strong>ary <strong>in</strong>vestigation of the AUSSME archive<br />

<strong>in</strong> Rome has brought to light some documentation of <strong>in</strong>terest. In particular,<br />

AUSSME, Fondo I3 conta<strong>in</strong>s a folder on the Allies’ policy regard<strong>in</strong>g the Italian<br />

police and armed forces until November 1946.<br />

At the same time, the aforementioned folder on the MMIA cover<strong>in</strong>g until<br />

the end of 1947 could also be of <strong>in</strong>terest.<br />

9 Ibidem.<br />

10 M. Del Pero, The United States and ‘Psychological Warfare’ <strong>in</strong> Italy, 1948‐1955, <strong>in</strong> «The Journal of<br />

American History», vol. 87, n. 4, Mar., 2001, pp. 1304‐1334.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

90


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally the files on Italian SIM conta<strong>in</strong>s many references to the Italian<br />

Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri after the end of the war, i.e. AUSSME Fondo SIM, 1 st Division.<br />

Furthermore, an <strong>in</strong>vestigation <strong>in</strong> the Italian Archivio Centrale dello Stato <strong>in</strong><br />

Rome is also important concern<strong>in</strong>g the activity of both the abovementioned<br />

Divisions of the M<strong>in</strong>istry of the Interior between 1946 and 1948, that is, the<br />

Servizio Protezione Civile under Giuseppe Piéche and the Ufficio Affari Generali e<br />

Riservati under Gesualdo Barletta.<br />

Furthermore, another aspect of WWII Anglo‐Italian cooperation is<br />

important as a possible source of important post‐war reflections. This form of<br />

cooperation aga<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>volved a large number of Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri. It started <strong>in</strong> 1943,<br />

when after the re‐organization of SIM <strong>in</strong> Southern Italy, the Allies realized that<br />

their counter<strong>in</strong>telligence activities, normally entrusted to MI6 (alias, Field<br />

Security Services) and SCI (Service Counter Intelligence) needed the support of<br />

the Italians.<br />

As early as <strong>in</strong> November 1943 a unit formed of prevalently (but not<br />

exclusively) former Italian counter<strong>in</strong>telligence personnel was enrolled <strong>in</strong> a<br />

battalion named 808° Bt. CS (Counter<strong>in</strong>telligence) and put <strong>in</strong> duty under allied<br />

control. The battalion was attached to the British 8 th Army and operationally<br />

accountable to the British command. It depended only adm<strong>in</strong>istratively from<br />

the Italian SIM’s counter<strong>in</strong>telligence division (alias “Bonsignore”) located <strong>in</strong><br />

Br<strong>in</strong>disi and later <strong>in</strong> Rome. In December 1943, an identical battalion was created<br />

and attached at the 5 th Army but aga<strong>in</strong> under British operational control. The<br />

personnel were entrusted to support the counter<strong>in</strong>telligence work of the Allies<br />

neutraliz<strong>in</strong>g possible spies and political agitators as well as saboteurs of the<br />

allied war effort. Furthermore, the Italian personnel were also <strong>in</strong> charge of<br />

seiz<strong>in</strong>g and putt<strong>in</strong>g to trial members of the enemy secret services (German or<br />

Italian Fascist Republic <strong>in</strong>telligences). In this respect, their activity was very<br />

profitable s<strong>in</strong>ce the 808° Bt. CS personnel was well acqua<strong>in</strong>ted (also through<br />

SIM’s records) with both the Nazi <strong>in</strong>telligence as well as with all the several<br />

Italian underground political movements and possible agitators.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to a prelim<strong>in</strong>ary study by Italian scholar Gabriella Pasqual<strong>in</strong>i<br />

the 808° Bt. CS was highly considered by the Allies and accomplished a lot <strong>in</strong><br />

the security field 11 . For this reason, <strong>in</strong> September 1944 the British decided to<br />

fully <strong>in</strong>tegrate the 808° Bt. CS personnel <strong>in</strong> their organic of war and<br />

consequently 69 officials and 931 privates of Italian nationality became <strong>in</strong> all<br />

11 M.G. Pasqual<strong>in</strong>i, “Brevi note su alcuni aspetti dell’amm<strong>in</strong>istrazione militare anglo‐americana<br />

<strong>in</strong> territori liberati dell’Italia dal 1943 al 1948”, <strong>in</strong> Military Conflicts and Civil Populations. Total<br />

Wars, Limited Wars, Asymmetric Wars, ACTA (34 th Congress of the International Commission of<br />

Military History), Vol. 1, Roma, 2009, <strong>in</strong> particular pp. 433‐434 and passim.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

91


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

respect fully‐fledged British soldiers 12 . Nor did this enrolment cease with the<br />

end of the war. In fact, when <strong>in</strong> 1945 the Allies, as already mentioned, decided<br />

to disband the Italian SIM they decided to preserve the 808° Bt. CS and to<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ue to employ the by‐then British battalion <strong>in</strong> counter<strong>in</strong>telligence task<br />

under the command of the AFHQ <strong>in</strong> Italy 13 .<br />

A prelim<strong>in</strong>ary <strong>in</strong>vestigation of National Archives and Records<br />

Adm<strong>in</strong>istration (from now on NARA) <strong>in</strong> Wash<strong>in</strong>gton DC, has shown that<br />

documentation concern<strong>in</strong>g the 808° Bt. CS is today available <strong>in</strong> the United<br />

States (<strong>in</strong> the OSS Archives) s<strong>in</strong>ce copies of the battalion’s reports were<br />

rout<strong>in</strong>ely sent to both London and Wash<strong>in</strong>gton 14 . Apparently only <strong>in</strong> summer<br />

1946 the 808° Bt. CS was returned to the Italian M<strong>in</strong>istry of War for operational<br />

control 15 .<br />

One of these reports (dated March 1946) traced <strong>in</strong> the OSS archives<br />

illustrates the several functions that the battalion covered for the Allies. They<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ued to seize and <strong>in</strong>terrogate former Nazi spies (<strong>in</strong> the sole month of<br />

March they arrested 40 suspected <strong>in</strong>dividuals) 16 . They supported the Allies <strong>in</strong><br />

controll<strong>in</strong>g and contrast<strong>in</strong>g the activity of Yugoslavia’s <strong>in</strong>telligence agents <strong>in</strong><br />

the Friuli Venezia Giulia region 17 . They extensively reported on the Italian<br />

public op<strong>in</strong>ion both concern<strong>in</strong>g their major source of dissatisfaction (i.e. goods<br />

shortage; monetary <strong>in</strong>flation and popular reaction to Peace Treaty clauses) and<br />

on their attitude towards the Italian Government activity (legislation<br />

concern<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>in</strong>stitutional referendum on the fate of Monarchy <strong>in</strong> Italy;<br />

regulations concern<strong>in</strong>g the authority of the Constituent Assembly as well as the<br />

relations with the Vatican) 18 . In other words, the 808° Bt. CS reports allowed the<br />

Allies, prevalently the British, to have an extremely reliable and updated view<br />

on the general situation of Italy.<br />

In sum, after the end of the war the bulk of the surviv<strong>in</strong>g Italian<br />

<strong>in</strong>telligence, i.e. its counter<strong>in</strong>telligence division, cont<strong>in</strong>ued to operate <strong>in</strong> Italy<br />

under strong British tutelage. Although the British might have been<br />

antagonized by several Italian post‐war political factions/politicians <strong>in</strong><br />

cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> an official tutelage on Italian armed forces, it cannot be<br />

said that the British <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> fact ceased with the end of the war.<br />

12 Ivi, p. 432.<br />

13 Ivi, pp. 435 and fll.<br />

14 Cfr. NARA, Rg. 226, E. 108 A, b. 272, f. jzx – 7740, M<strong>in</strong>istero della Guerra, Stato Maggiore<br />

Regio Esercito, 808° Battaglione Controspionaggio.<br />

15 M.G. Pasqual<strong>in</strong>i, op. cit., p. 433.<br />

16 NARA, Rg. 226, E. 108 A, b. 272, f. jzx – 7740.<br />

17 Ibidem.<br />

18 Ibidem.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

92


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, a further <strong>in</strong>vestigation of the British <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> the<br />

strengthen<strong>in</strong>g of the Italian police forces, <strong>in</strong> compliance with selected Italian<br />

<strong>in</strong>terlocutors, might shed light on several ambiguous episodes dur<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

immediate aftermath of the war.<br />

In this respect, for <strong>in</strong>stance, this persist<strong>in</strong>g dialogue with the British might<br />

better expla<strong>in</strong> the attitude of Italian Socialist politician Giuseppe Romita <strong>in</strong><br />

charge of the M<strong>in</strong>istry of the Interior from December 1945 to July 1946. Several<br />

of Romita’s decisions dur<strong>in</strong>g his term <strong>in</strong> office have rema<strong>in</strong>ed unclear for the<br />

Italian historical debate which has often found a discrepancy between Romita’s<br />

socialist lean<strong>in</strong>g and his m<strong>in</strong>isterial action. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong> the spr<strong>in</strong>g of 1946<br />

Romita’s compliance with Piéche’s decision of remov<strong>in</strong>g the former Partisans<br />

from the Pubblica Sicurezza and substitut<strong>in</strong>g them with more professional, alias<br />

“ideologically non‐suspicious” personnel. One might wonder if British Labour<br />

concerns on the loyalty of Italian police forces <strong>in</strong>filtrated by ex‐Partisans did not<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence to some extent Romita’s decision.<br />

Also a further similarly enigmatic aspect might be clarified. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

some accounts <strong>in</strong> fact dur<strong>in</strong>g the aftermath of the war, there was a prolonged<br />

contention between the Italian M<strong>in</strong>istry of the Interior and the M<strong>in</strong>istry of the<br />

Defence concern<strong>in</strong>g the use of the material from the Allied “disposal agencies”,<br />

namely, weaponry, vehicles and scraps. Some military historians have claimed<br />

that this was due to the fact that the M<strong>in</strong>istry of the Interior, entrusted to a<br />

Socialist like Romita, wanted to prevent the strengthen<strong>in</strong>g of the Italian Army<br />

traditionally considered dom<strong>in</strong>ated by right‐w<strong>in</strong>gs Italians if not ex‐Fascists.<br />

Differently, for Pedaliu: the “Italian government was so pressed for the few<br />

resources it had or had been given by the Allies, that it poured these <strong>in</strong>to civil<br />

rehabilitation and not military use” 19 . Unlike what Pedaliu affirms, it is perhaps<br />

plausible to affirm that the M<strong>in</strong>ister of Interior, alias Romita, needed the<br />

material from the “disposal agency” also for other tasks rather than exclusively<br />

for civil rehabilitations. Among these, under possibly firm and reiterate British<br />

suggestion, there was the necessity to provide the Carab<strong>in</strong>ieri and Pubblica<br />

Sicurezza with the equipment that would allow them to guarantee public order<br />

and law.<br />

In conclusion, the analysis of British role <strong>in</strong> the enforcement of <strong>in</strong>ternal<br />

security <strong>in</strong> Italy deserves a further <strong>in</strong>vestigation.<br />

There is prelim<strong>in</strong>ary evidence of the Labour Government’s ability to<br />

overcome some forms of domestic opposition and perpetuate his <strong>in</strong>fluence on<br />

the pen<strong>in</strong>sula <strong>in</strong> this area. This was probably ma<strong>in</strong>ly achieved by the British<br />

through a constructive dialogue with selected <strong>in</strong>terlocutors with<strong>in</strong> the Italian<br />

19 E.G.H. Pedaliu, op. cit., p. 36.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

93


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

non‐Communist forces. This dialogue deserves a further <strong>in</strong>vestigation not only<br />

because it illustrate how this activity was of vital importance to the eventual<br />

pro‐Western orientation of Italy (prior to the American commitment) but also<br />

because it encompassed a rather larger political spectrum than previously<br />

assumed. i.e. It <strong>in</strong>cluded strands of the Italian Socialism which possibly<br />

encompassed Pietro Nenni himself.<br />

°°°°<br />

“The British Way to Socialism: British Intervention <strong>in</strong> the Italian Election of<br />

April 1948 and its Aftermath” chapter analyses the Labour Government<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> Italy, prevalently between early 1947 and 1948, <strong>in</strong> order to<br />

ensure that the non‐Communist Italian political forces were able to w<strong>in</strong> the<br />

General Election. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the author the degree of action undertaken <strong>in</strong><br />

Italy by Labour was impressively “breath‐tak<strong>in</strong>g” and “ferocious” especially<br />

when confronted with the by then overall retrenchment of British foreign<br />

policy 20 . Firstly, <strong>in</strong> fact, as Pedaliu affirms, by 1948 the British were consider<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a significant contraction of their action <strong>in</strong> the Northern shores of the<br />

Mediterranean. Secondly, Brita<strong>in</strong> had also already accepted to play a<br />

prevalently supportive role to the Americans <strong>in</strong> Italian affairs 21 . Yet, Pedaliu<br />

<strong>in</strong>dicates that there were both strategic and ideological considerations at play <strong>in</strong><br />

Labour Brita<strong>in</strong>’s impressive <strong>in</strong>tervention <strong>in</strong> Italian elections. First of all, it was<br />

meant to safeguard the last vestige of British <strong>in</strong>fluence on the strategically<br />

important pen<strong>in</strong>sula. At the same time, a more <strong>in</strong>cisive British action was<br />

considered important <strong>in</strong> order to make Italy safe from Communism and <strong>in</strong> so<br />

do<strong>in</strong>g also safeguard<strong>in</strong>g Brita<strong>in</strong>ʹs <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> enhanc<strong>in</strong>g a political<br />

transformation with<strong>in</strong> Italy. The latter, from an ideological po<strong>in</strong>t of view, would<br />

allow for the emergence <strong>in</strong> Italy of a real “democratic socialist” party based on<br />

the ideals of the British Labour’s way to Socialism 22 . In sum, the bigger the<br />

Social Democrats were to become <strong>in</strong> Italy, as opposed to maximalist Socialists<br />

aligned with Moscow, the greater the <strong>in</strong>fluence the Labour Government could<br />

assert through its connection with those forces on the pen<strong>in</strong>sula. In general this<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretation was <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with the idea that Labourite Brita<strong>in</strong> was better placed<br />

than the Americans <strong>in</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g able to offer European countries a “more attractive<br />

ideological alternative” to Communism 23 .<br />

20 Ivi, p. 59.<br />

21 Ibidem.<br />

22 Ibidem.<br />

23 Ibidem.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

94


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pedaliu, Bev<strong>in</strong>’s assumption concern<strong>in</strong>g the feasibility of a<br />

political transformation of Italy, or rather of Italian Socialism, was based on the<br />

set of tools that Labour Brita<strong>in</strong> was able to mobilize. That is, not only the<br />

apparatus of the British state but also several Labour Party departments<br />

(especially the International one under the charismatic leadership of David<br />

Healey) and s<strong>in</strong>gle Labour representatives which had a long history of relations<br />

with the Italian Socialists counterpart. On the other hand, Pedaliu enumerates<br />

another tactic of <strong>in</strong>tervention adopted by Bev<strong>in</strong> right before the 1948 election,<br />

that is, the repeated British attempt to push the De Gasperi Government <strong>in</strong>to<br />

adopt<strong>in</strong>g a restructur<strong>in</strong>g of its action “to tackle the chronic and complex<br />

problems of poverty, ill‐distribution of wealth and lack of agrarian and social<br />

reforms” 24 . The latter were the ma<strong>in</strong> issues that were seen at the root of the<br />

appeal of Communism <strong>in</strong> Italy. Yet, Bev<strong>in</strong> was aware that any official British<br />

<strong>in</strong>itiative to <strong>in</strong>fluence Italian domestic policy had to be followed by a series of<br />

<strong>in</strong>formal manoeuvres <strong>in</strong> order to achieve optimum results. In fact, the British<br />

tactic was <strong>in</strong>fluenced by “Bev<strong>in</strong>’s firm belief that the most productive course<br />

was to encourage and capitalize on developments tak<strong>in</strong>g place with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

Italian body‐politic” 25 .<br />

After the June 1946 election for the Italian Constituent Assembly (where<br />

the proved Communists quite strong) and the October 1946 reconfirmation of<br />

the wartime “Unity of Action Pact” between the PCI and the PSI, the anti‐<br />

Communist forces both <strong>in</strong> Italy and <strong>in</strong> Brita<strong>in</strong> became positively alarmed. There<br />

was enough evidence that the coupl<strong>in</strong>g of forces by the Leftist parties could<br />

enable the PCI to ga<strong>in</strong> power <strong>in</strong> the Italian Parliament. As a result of these<br />

alarm<strong>in</strong>g events, at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of 1947 there was a split, the so called Palazzo<br />

Barber<strong>in</strong>i schism, with<strong>in</strong> the Italian Socialist movement which until then had<br />

encountered the unconditional support of the Labour government. The old<br />

Italian PSI separated <strong>in</strong>to two political bodies: Nenni’s PSIUP (Partito Socialista<br />

di Unità Proletaria) aligned with Moscow and Saragat’s PSIL (Partito Socialista dei<br />

Lavoratori Italiani) which <strong>in</strong>stead refused this association with the Soviet Union.<br />

PSIL eventually changed its name to Italian Democratic Socialist Party, PSDI, <strong>in</strong><br />

1951. The Italians endors<strong>in</strong>g Saragat’s secessionist l<strong>in</strong>e encompassed several<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluential post‐1940s Italian politicians as well as Giuseppe Romita (the<br />

abovementioned 1946 Italian M<strong>in</strong>ister of Interior and later leader of the PSDI).<br />

The Palazzo Barber<strong>in</strong>i split had two important outcomes for Italy, one <strong>in</strong><br />

the domestic sphere and another <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>ternational realm. As a consequence of<br />

24 Ivi, p. 60.<br />

25 Ibidem.<br />

°°°°<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

95


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

the schism, the Christian Democrats leader and Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister De Gasperi felt<br />

stronger and decided to eng<strong>in</strong>eer the “exclusion crisis of May 1947” which was<br />

resolved with the Leftist parties ‐ PCI and PSIUP ‐ be<strong>in</strong>g evicted from<br />

government 26 . In the <strong>in</strong>ternational sett<strong>in</strong>g, the Socialist split determ<strong>in</strong>ed a<br />

realignment of Labour government’s policy towards the various Italian<br />

group<strong>in</strong>gs. In fact, as Pedaliu claims, Labour Brita<strong>in</strong> redirected its Italian policy,<br />

until then aim<strong>in</strong>g to detach Nenni from the Pact with the Communists, towards<br />

encourag<strong>in</strong>g non‐Communist elements with<strong>in</strong> PSIUP to break ranks with the<br />

Nenni and jo<strong>in</strong> Saragat. On the other hand, as the author recalls, other<br />

developments were still to <strong>in</strong>fluence the British conduct <strong>in</strong> the second half of<br />

1947. Firstly, the bitter realization that Saragat’s secessionist faction lacked any<br />

mass‐based support among the Italian Socialists. Secondly, also the quasi‐<br />

revolutionary state of the Italian <strong>in</strong>ternal situation, as a consequence of the<br />

exclusion of the Left from government, <strong>in</strong>fluenced British action. Togliatti <strong>in</strong><br />

fact retorted to what political scientists have termed as the “strategy of doppiezza<br />

(duplicity)”. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the latter, while still prevalently claim<strong>in</strong>g will<strong>in</strong>gness<br />

to reach power through democratic means (alias the ballot‐box), Togliatti on<br />

several occasion also fomented social protest ignit<strong>in</strong>g popular strikes and<br />

revolutionary aspirations. Togliatti’s threats coupled with the <strong>in</strong>clusion of the<br />

Italian PCI <strong>in</strong> the newly founded Soviet Com<strong>in</strong>form (Communist Information<br />

Bureau) <strong>in</strong> September 1947 generated an almost hysterical climate among the<br />

non‐Communists Italian and British.<br />

From then on, as Pedaliu stresses, British efforts concentrated on<br />

ascerta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g ways to underm<strong>in</strong>e the strength of the PCI. Once it was assured,<br />

via the Foreign Office Research Department (FORD), that the ma<strong>in</strong> source of<br />

support for the PCI came from its dom<strong>in</strong>ant position <strong>in</strong> the Italian trade union<br />

movement (where the Communists had succeeded <strong>in</strong> w<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g all the top posts),<br />

Bev<strong>in</strong> recommended that Communist activities with<strong>in</strong> the CGIL (Confederazione<br />

Generale Italiana del Lavoro) must be closely monitored. At the same time, Bev<strong>in</strong><br />

officially declared that the Labour government and Party condemned<br />

Communism, <strong>in</strong>stead encourag<strong>in</strong>g “Italian socialist resistance to it” 27 . As<br />

Pedaliu’s own analysis suggests, therefore, until the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of 1948 there<br />

was still an attempt on Bev<strong>in</strong>’s part to advocate a “Socialist unity” <strong>in</strong> the<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ent to counter the threat of Communist advance.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to the author, what drove a f<strong>in</strong>al wedge Between Bev<strong>in</strong> and<br />

Nenni was the Czech coup of February 1948. Pedaliu claims that after the Czech<br />

coup, Bev<strong>in</strong>’s policy changed from a previous goal of “precipitat<strong>in</strong>g changes<br />

with<strong>in</strong> Italian Socialism” to a more aggressive action aim<strong>in</strong>g to build up Saragat<br />

26 See on this <strong>in</strong> particular P. Craveri, De Gasperi, Bologna, Il Mul<strong>in</strong>o, 2006.<br />

27 E.G.H. Pedaliu, op. cit., p. 67.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

96


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

and Lombardo as “the only alternative for democratic socialist voters” 28 .<br />

Consequently, “the British government took steps to legitimize the Palazzo<br />

Barber<strong>in</strong>i split and ensure that the Saragat faction was treated by the Labour<br />

Party, the Trades Union Congress (TUC) as well as the <strong>in</strong>ternational Socialist<br />

movement as the real Socialist Party of Italy” 29 .<br />

In fact, as a consequence of the British‐led campaign, Nenni’s<br />

collaborationist l<strong>in</strong>e was publicly and overtly repudiated by the whole<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational Socialist movements on two subsequent public occasions. The first<br />

time, it occurred <strong>in</strong> March 1948 dur<strong>in</strong>g the meet<strong>in</strong>g of the Socialist Parties of the<br />

16 countries participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the European Recover<strong>in</strong>g Program (ERP). On that<br />

occasion, after the TUC <strong>in</strong>vited an Italian CGIL group<strong>in</strong>g (which unlike the<br />

majority of the Union decided not to turn down the <strong>in</strong>vitation), Nenni’s<br />

delegates with<strong>in</strong> the union group were heavenly contested over both their<br />

policy of rejection of the Marshall Plan and their association with PSIUP. On a<br />

second occasion, the follow<strong>in</strong>g April, dur<strong>in</strong>g a meet<strong>in</strong>g of the Committee of<br />

International Socialist Conference (COMISCO) Lombardo and Saragat were<br />

welcomed by all their peers whereas, <strong>in</strong> compliance with Labour Party<br />

<strong>in</strong>dication, Nenni’s delegates were aga<strong>in</strong> isolated and condemned for their l<strong>in</strong>ks<br />

with the PCI. F<strong>in</strong>ally, Pedaliu recalls how immediately after that second<br />

meet<strong>in</strong>g, two outstand<strong>in</strong>g Labour figures, like David Healey and the Secretary<br />

of the Labour Party, Morgan Phillips, were dispatched to Rome to cont<strong>in</strong>ue<br />

their propaganda campaign aga<strong>in</strong>st Nenni. The goal of the mission was to<br />

identify Nennite‐Socialist members who, after the condemnation experienced at<br />

COMISCO, might be f<strong>in</strong>ally resolved to sever their l<strong>in</strong>ks with the PSIUP and<br />

side with Saragat. Furthermore, Pedaliu also adds how, once back <strong>in</strong> Brita<strong>in</strong>,<br />

both Healey and Phillips publicly endorsed Saragat and <strong>in</strong>stead rejected<br />

Nenni’s PSIUP which was enabl<strong>in</strong>g the Communist to ga<strong>in</strong> power <strong>in</strong> Italy.<br />

Healey and Phillips’ <strong>in</strong>itiative, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pedaliu’s, had “a general positive<br />

impact on the Italian ‘democratic socialist’ vote” 30 .<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, Pedaliu discusses the visit of the Lord Chancellor, Lord Jowitt, to<br />

Rome from 2 February to 5 March 1948. Although the visit was made <strong>in</strong> a<br />

private capacity, the author claims that it had a significant impact because,<br />

when meet<strong>in</strong>g with important Italian personalities, Jowitt “let it be known,<br />

beyond any doubt, that the Nennite PSIUP had the profound disapproval of the<br />

British Labour government and movement. […] the visit signalled to the Italian<br />

government that the Lombardo‐Saragat group<strong>in</strong>g had the <strong>in</strong>dubitable support<br />

28 Ivi, p. 70.<br />

29 Ibidem.<br />

30 Ivi, p. 72.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

97


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

of the British government” 31 . Meanwhile, the British government also cont<strong>in</strong>ued<br />

<strong>in</strong> its efforts aimed to conv<strong>in</strong>ce De Gasperi (prevalently via the British<br />

Ambassador Victor Mallet) of the necessity of progressive reforms. As the<br />

author recalls, the persistent lack of action <strong>in</strong> this sense was putt<strong>in</strong>g Bev<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> a<br />

very difficult position at home. Every time <strong>in</strong> fact Bev<strong>in</strong> advocated help for Italy<br />

at the British Parliament a plethora of compla<strong>in</strong>ts emerged accus<strong>in</strong>g the Foreign<br />

Secretary of defend<strong>in</strong>g an “Italian government with reactionary lean<strong>in</strong>gs” one<br />

which was “contrary to the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of a social democratic country like<br />

Brita<strong>in</strong>” 32 .<br />

An appreciation of Chapter Four on the Exchanges between British and Italian Socialist<br />

credo between 1945 and 1948<br />

After a careful analysis of the chapter it seems conceivable to agree with the<br />

impression that <strong>in</strong> 1948 the same American official observers verbalized. As<br />

Pedaliu reveals, the Unites States uttered serious concerns regard<strong>in</strong>g Bev<strong>in</strong>’s<br />

attitude towards the Italian election. Especially the State Department, which at<br />

that time lamented on several occasions that Bev<strong>in</strong>’s position towards Italy was<br />

too “subtle and anodyne” and that “Brita<strong>in</strong> could do a lot more to <strong>in</strong>fluence the<br />

outcome of the elections” 33 .<br />

Pedaliu asserts that Bev<strong>in</strong>’s “ferocious” and nevertheless “low‐profile”<br />

action towards the Italian Socialism was <strong>in</strong>formed by one ma<strong>in</strong> concern. As the<br />

Secretary often retorted to the Americans, a higher‐profile <strong>in</strong>terventionist l<strong>in</strong>e<br />

could backfire aga<strong>in</strong>st the British government, s<strong>in</strong>ce it could be exploited by the<br />

Communist propaganda as a sign of gross <strong>in</strong>terference <strong>in</strong> Italian domestic<br />

affairs. Consequently, as aga<strong>in</strong> Pedaliu affirms, Bev<strong>in</strong> favoured a more “beh<strong>in</strong>d<br />

the scenes” action where an endorsement of the Saragat‐Lombardo faction was<br />

to come from the whole <strong>in</strong>ternational socialist movement rather than just from<br />

the British government.<br />

What still rema<strong>in</strong>s unconv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g is the whole tim<strong>in</strong>g of Bev<strong>in</strong>’s action<br />

towards the Italian Socialism.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pedaliu until the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of 1947 the Labour government<br />

worked to precipitate changes with<strong>in</strong> the Italian PSIUP, or, <strong>in</strong> other words,<br />

conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g Nenni’s party to break with the Communists. Later on, given the<br />

lack of results <strong>in</strong> this sense, Bev<strong>in</strong> decided to put all British weight <strong>in</strong> support of<br />

the Saragat faction. Yet, one might wonder why, given the fact that the Palazzo<br />

Barber<strong>in</strong>i split occurred at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of January 1947, the British<br />

31 Ivi, p. 67.<br />

32 Ivi, p. 68.<br />

33 Ivi, p. 70‐71.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

98


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Government preferred wait until one month before the General Election of<br />

April 1948 to repudiate the PSIUP. The repudiation, on the other hand, was not<br />

even straight‐forwardly formulated by the Labour Government or Party but<br />

delivered to the Nenni‐led party and followers via the <strong>in</strong>tercession of the<br />

International Socialist movement. Pedaliu justifies the British delay <strong>in</strong> assum<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a f<strong>in</strong>al position towards Nenni’s PSIUP through two ma<strong>in</strong> observations. First of<br />

all, Pedaliu puts a lot of emphasis on the impact that the Czech coup had on<br />

prompt<strong>in</strong>g the ultimate formula of British policy towards Nenni. Secondly, the<br />

author also stresses the <strong>in</strong>fluence of Bev<strong>in</strong>’s personal view and the Foreign<br />

Secretary’s unquestioned ability to formulate the official foreign policy of the<br />

country. Pedaliu, <strong>in</strong> other words, by and large presents the British decision to<br />

boycott Nenni <strong>in</strong> February 1948 as a straightforward consequence of Bev<strong>in</strong>’s<br />

ultimate decision.<br />

On the other hand, whereas the ascendency of the Czech coup on the post‐<br />

February 1948 British l<strong>in</strong>e towards the Italian PSIUP can be a plausible<br />

satisfactory explanation for a def<strong>in</strong>itive adjustment of police, to by‐pass all the<br />

Labour Party’s <strong>in</strong>ternal debate, as Pedaliu tends to do, over an important issue<br />

such as the unity of cont<strong>in</strong>ental Socialism makes the f<strong>in</strong>al thesis of the author<br />

less conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g. As scholar Richard Stammers has demonstrated, when<br />

extend<strong>in</strong>g the approach beyond Ernest Bev<strong>in</strong> and the Foreign Office and<br />

study<strong>in</strong>g mid‐Forties British foreign policy with<strong>in</strong> the broader context of the<br />

Labour Party as a whole, a different picture often emerge 34 . As Stammers<br />

affirms: “The Attlee government’s foreign policy was not merely a product of<br />

m<strong>in</strong>isters’ ideas and the <strong>in</strong>fluence of the Foreign Office. Brita<strong>in</strong>’s foreign policy<br />

position throughout this period owed much to the <strong>in</strong>fluence of the Labour<br />

Party’s peculiarities, traditions, debates, rivalries, personalities and ideology,<br />

and how these <strong>in</strong>teracted with <strong>in</strong>ternational developments” 35 .<br />

In particular there is evidence that on Labour Brita<strong>in</strong> position towards the<br />

unity and strategy of the International Socialist movement <strong>in</strong> 1948 Europe,<br />

Bev<strong>in</strong> had quite little free room for manoeuvre with respect to the rest of the<br />

Labour Party. On the contrary, dur<strong>in</strong>g the previous biennium Bev<strong>in</strong> had been<br />

heavenly criticized on several occasions for his choices of foreign policy which<br />

had been deemed as <strong>in</strong> fact aga<strong>in</strong>st the socialist credo. Consequently, the<br />

decision to repudiate Nenni’s PSIUP did not happen without extensive <strong>in</strong>tra‐<br />

party squabbles and even open and entranced opposition 36 . In other words,<br />

even <strong>in</strong> February 1948 the “Keep Left” militants with<strong>in</strong> the Labour Party still<br />

34 R. Stammers, The British Labour Party and the Emergence of Bipolarity 1943‐1949, University of<br />

Cambridge PhD dissertation, February 2002.<br />

35 Ivi, “Introduction”, p. IX.<br />

36 Ivi, chapter VI and VII, <strong>in</strong> particular p. 279 and fll.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

99


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

had a certa<strong>in</strong> degree of capacity <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>hibit<strong>in</strong>g Bev<strong>in</strong>’s political action and<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g to restra<strong>in</strong> his <strong>in</strong>herent disposition to move “ferociously” aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

Communism by‐pass<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>herently Socialist concerns 37 .<br />

On the other hand, follow<strong>in</strong>g Pedaliu’s own l<strong>in</strong>e of reason<strong>in</strong>g, if Bev<strong>in</strong>’s<br />

policy concern<strong>in</strong>g Nenni was so much <strong>in</strong>fluenced by the events <strong>in</strong> Prague, is it<br />

still possible to attribute to the Foreign Secretary’s action towards the Italian<br />

maximalist Socialism, even prior to the 1948, the tenacity and persistence, the<br />

ferociousness, that she <strong>in</strong>stead claims it undoubtedly had? Is it still possible to<br />

agree with Pedaliu when she affirms that Bev<strong>in</strong> had a “breathtak<strong>in</strong>g”<br />

<strong>in</strong>terventionist attitude towards pre‐General Election Italy?<br />

Or rather, is it not possible to assert that Bev<strong>in</strong>’s foreign policy, either for<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternal party constra<strong>in</strong>s or out of personal conviction attempted until the very<br />

end to comply with the dogma of the unity of International Socialism hop<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

use it as an ideological lever to sever the l<strong>in</strong>ks between the largest part of<br />

Nenni’s PSIUP and the PCI? Also <strong>in</strong> consideration of the small follow<strong>in</strong>g of the<br />

Saragat’s group<strong>in</strong>g (as early as <strong>in</strong> January 1947 at the General congress of Italian<br />

Socialists the PSLI emerged as an extremely weak faction) the only chance for<br />

Labour of hav<strong>in</strong>g a “British‐like way to Socialism” <strong>in</strong> Italy still rested on the<br />

possibility that sooner or later much larger numbers of Italians than those<br />

militat<strong>in</strong>g with Saragat would decide to cast their vote aga<strong>in</strong>st Moscow.<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, one might wonder if the idea, that emerges from the Pedaliu’s<br />

reason<strong>in</strong>g is plausible, i.e. that an expert top union leader such as Bev<strong>in</strong> would<br />

unreservedly entrust to Saragat (considered by the Secretary “a va<strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>tellectual” 38 ) and his followers (which lacked any overall mass‐based support<br />

from voters) the task of ignit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Italy those social democratic reforms that the<br />

country so much necessitated. Is it accurate to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> with Pedaliu that the<br />

Labour leadership deemed Saragat’s PSLI as realistically <strong>in</strong> the position to be<br />

able to <strong>in</strong>fuse a reformist approach <strong>in</strong> Italy aga<strong>in</strong>st the conservative<br />

encroachment of Southern landowners and Northern <strong>in</strong>dustrialists so dom<strong>in</strong>ant<br />

<strong>in</strong> the Italian governments by 1948?<br />

One might similarly wonder whether Bev<strong>in</strong>’s political viewpo<strong>in</strong>t (and<br />

tactic) towards the Italian Socialism <strong>in</strong> effect shifted dur<strong>in</strong>g the course of the<br />

1946‐1948 period, but presumably far less than claimed by Pedaliu. From the<br />

author’s f<strong>in</strong>al analysis it <strong>in</strong> fact emerges that Labour Brita<strong>in</strong> was by 1947 forced<br />

to put its political weight beh<strong>in</strong>d Saragat and consequently to limit her action to<br />

back<strong>in</strong>g the victory of the Christian Democrats. On the other hand, what the<br />

author did not discuss are the important consequences of the policy that she<br />

attributed to Bev<strong>in</strong>. Limit<strong>in</strong>g the British action to build<strong>in</strong>g of Saragat’s Party as<br />

37 Ibidem.<br />

38 E.G.H. Pedaliu, op. cit., p. 61.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

100


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

a possible coalition ally for the Italian DC would mean to voluntarily relegate<br />

Brita<strong>in</strong> to a completely subord<strong>in</strong>ate position to the Americans <strong>in</strong> Italy. In fact, <strong>in</strong><br />

the absence of any substantial mass‐based social democratic representation <strong>in</strong><br />

the Italian government the Labour British <strong>in</strong>fluence on Italian affairs was soon<br />

dest<strong>in</strong>ed to be overcome by the entrenchment of capitalist America sid<strong>in</strong>g with<br />

the Christian Democrats.<br />

The f<strong>in</strong>al outcome depicted by Pedaliu seems quite negative if one<br />

considers the geostrategic importance that historians (and also Pedaliu) ascribe<br />

to post‐war Italy <strong>in</strong> the mid‐Forties British strategy <strong>in</strong> the Mediterranean region<br />

and <strong>in</strong> Western Europe. It seems even glummer when this strategy is measured<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st the overall project that historians (and aga<strong>in</strong> also Pedaliu) attribute to<br />

Bev<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> 1946: that is, the wish of transform<strong>in</strong>g London <strong>in</strong>to the Mecca of<br />

European Social Democratic forces.<br />

The distance between the <strong>in</strong>itial aspiration of Bev<strong>in</strong> for Social democracy<br />

<strong>in</strong> Europe and what Pedaliu affirms to be the Foreign Secretary’s goal <strong>in</strong> April<br />

1948, br<strong>in</strong>g one to wonder if <strong>in</strong>stead Bev<strong>in</strong> did not still nurture some further<br />

future hope of advancement for the progressive forces of the pen<strong>in</strong>sula rather<br />

than simply, and unreservedly, support<strong>in</strong>g the foreseeable entrenchment <strong>in</strong><br />

power of the over‐conservative and equally “ideologically suspicious”<br />

Christian Democrats. Might it be possible, as among others also historian Sean<br />

Greenwood claims, that Bev<strong>in</strong> still had the European “Third force” option <strong>in</strong><br />

m<strong>in</strong>d even after the Prague events and prior to the Italian General Election 39 ?<br />

Possibly Bev<strong>in</strong>’s mid‐1948 adaptation of the orig<strong>in</strong>al “Third force” ideal was to<br />

some extent more moderate than the one of 1946 which exclusively envisaged<br />

the alignment of purely socialist European countries. This soften<strong>in</strong>g also caused<br />

by the by then large <strong>in</strong>volvement of the United States <strong>in</strong> European economic<br />

affairs. On the other hand, even <strong>in</strong> this supposed later adaptation of his strategy<br />

– one that G. Warner has termed the Bev<strong>in</strong>’s “dumb‐bell” concept of Atlantic<br />

relations 40 ‐ Bev<strong>in</strong> presumably still saw and wanted Brita<strong>in</strong> to rema<strong>in</strong> the<br />

pivotal country as well as nurtur<strong>in</strong>g aspirations for this British‐led bloc be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

able to pursue a foreign policy somehow <strong>in</strong>dependent of both the American<br />

allies and the Soviet antagonists 41 .<br />

A more careful analysis of the British government’s and Labour Party’s<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement with the Italian Socialism might better clarify if <strong>in</strong> the case of the<br />

39 S. Greenwood, Brita<strong>in</strong> and the Cold War, 1945‐1991, London, Macmillan, 2000.<br />

40 See G. Warner, “The Labour Governments and the Unity of Western Europe”, <strong>in</strong> R. Ovendale<br />

(ed. by), The Foreign Policy of the British Labour Governments, 1945‐1951, Leicester University<br />

Press, Leicester, 1984, p. 79.<br />

41 R. Stammers also claims that the “Third Force” option was still alive with<strong>in</strong> part of the “Soft<br />

left” and the whole “Hard left” of the Labour Party even <strong>in</strong> 1949. Cfr, Id., op. cit., passim.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

101


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Italian election of 1948 Bev<strong>in</strong> was still pursu<strong>in</strong>g a dist<strong>in</strong>ct foreign policy from<br />

that of the United States. If Bev<strong>in</strong> still felt as possible and desirable ‐ even after<br />

the Czech coup and also thanks to it ‐ the distanc<strong>in</strong>g from the PCI of a much<br />

larger part of Italian Socialism than the one represented by the PSLI. This wish,<br />

on the other hand, was someth<strong>in</strong>g that surely necessitated an extremely<br />

prudent (and then therefore “low profile”) British foreign policy <strong>in</strong> pre‐General<br />

Election Italy. On the fulfilment of this hope rested not only the possibility of a<br />

truly social democratic evolution for post‐war Italy but also of a Labourite‐like<br />

electoral alternative to the Christian Democrats bloc. A larger non‐maximalist<br />

Italian Socialism was <strong>in</strong> fact presumably considered as much better<br />

ideologically equipped than the members of the Italian DC to prosecute a<br />

profitable dialogue between Italy and Labour Brita<strong>in</strong>. The two parties would <strong>in</strong><br />

some way strengthen each other and might have been presented <strong>in</strong>ternally and<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternationally as a valuable alternative to both Stal<strong>in</strong>ization and<br />

Americanization.<br />

In conclusion, a further <strong>in</strong>vestigation of specific archives seems desirable<br />

<strong>in</strong> order to better appreciate the possible subtleties conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Bev<strong>in</strong>’s Italian<br />

policy for 1948. In particular the Labour Party Archive at the Museum of<br />

Labour History <strong>in</strong> Manchester is certa<strong>in</strong>ly a valuable source. It conta<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

papers of the International Department and thus of its International Secretary<br />

David Healey. Similarly, documentation of the Labour Party’s Secretary<br />

Morgan Phillips is also deposited <strong>in</strong> Manchester. This Archive might conta<strong>in</strong><br />

important <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g the visit to Rome of the two Labour leaders<br />

before the General Election and also details of their exchanges with the several<br />

group<strong>in</strong>gs and exponents of the Italian Socialism.<br />

The Trade Union Congress Library at the University of Northern London,<br />

which also conta<strong>in</strong>s documentation related to foreign affairs, might possible<br />

reta<strong>in</strong> further <strong>in</strong>formation on British action towards the CGIL and Nenni’s and<br />

Saragat’s delegates dur<strong>in</strong>g the two abovementioned Socialist conferences of<br />

early 1948.<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, it seems also important, on the one hand, to further <strong>in</strong>vestigate<br />

relevant Foreign Office’s papers on British official contacts with Italian Socialist<br />

members between 1946 and 1948 (i.e. with Nenni <strong>in</strong> his capacity of Foreign<br />

M<strong>in</strong>ister as well as possibly with Saragat and Lombardo) and, on the other, to<br />

compare and contrast these sources with documentation on the same issue<br />

conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the Italian PSIUP archives (s<strong>in</strong>ce 1986 collected at the ACS,<br />

Archivio Centrale dello Stato di Roma) at the Italian PSIL Archives and<br />

Saragatʹs collections held at the Filippo Turati Foundation <strong>in</strong> Florence.<br />

C. Nas<strong>in</strong>i, Book’s Review<br />

102


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Stefano Petrungaro. Balcani. Una storia di violenza?<br />

Carocci Editore, Roma 2012<br />

di Alessandra Teichner<br />

“Valutare la violenza, questo è uno degli obiettivi del libro che il lettore tiene <strong>in</strong><br />

mano” 1 : con queste parole Petrungaro apre il suo Balcani. Una storia di violenza?,<br />

pubblicato da Carocci nel marzo 2012. E <strong>in</strong> effetti l’<strong>in</strong>tento dell’autore è chiaro<br />

già dal titolo: dare una risposta ad una domanda, ovvero se è esistita, o esiste,<br />

una “violenza balcanica”, vale a dire una violenza che nel territorio <strong>in</strong> questione<br />

assuma un volto differente rispetto alle altre, <strong>in</strong> particolare rispetto a quella<br />

europea. La risposta non è però facilmente r<strong>in</strong>tracciabile, né tantomeno<br />

scontata, perché racchiude <strong>in</strong> sé, come ribadito più volte nel corso di tutte le 185<br />

pag<strong>in</strong>e, <strong>in</strong>teri secoli di pregiudizi che la popolazione europea ha nutrito nei<br />

confronti di quella della conf<strong>in</strong>ante penisola balcanica.<br />

L’autore, Stefano Petrungaro, che ha conseguito un dottorato di ricerca <strong>in</strong><br />

Storia sociale europea all’Università “Ca’ Foscari” di Venezia ed è oggi<br />

ricercatore presso l’Institut für Ost‐und Südosteuropaforschung di Regensburg<br />

e visit<strong>in</strong>g lecturer presso l’Università di Zagabria, chiarisce ancora le sue<br />

<strong>in</strong>tenzioni specificando:<br />

La violenza <strong>in</strong> questione ha avuto luogo nei Balcani. Ma basta questo per def<strong>in</strong>irla balcanica?<br />

Ha quella violenza qualcosa che la dist<strong>in</strong>gua chiaramente dalle violenze che si sono manifestate<br />

nel resto del pianeta? 2<br />

Il f<strong>in</strong>e dell’autore – recensito positivamente anche da «Osservatorio<br />

Balcani e Caucaso» ‐ è stato quello, dunque, di decostruire uno degli stereotipi<br />

più comuni che l’Europa occidentale ha generalmente costruito nei confronti<br />

della popolazione del suo versante più orientale: il loro essere<br />

<strong>in</strong>giustificatamente violenta.<br />

Decostruire uno stereotipo, s’<strong>in</strong>tenda, non giustificare comportamenti di<br />

talvolta reale eccessiva violenza. Perché di violenza ce ne è stata sicuramente,<br />

soprattutto negli ultimi decenni del Novecento, quando gli eventi si rivelarono<br />

tanto gravi e tanto pregni di brutalità da <strong>in</strong>durre l’ONU ad istituire una corte ad<br />

hoc per valutare l’entità dei crim<strong>in</strong>i commessi: l’International Crim<strong>in</strong>al Tribunal<br />

for the former Yugoslavia, istituita nel 1993 per giudicare i fatti successivi al 1991.<br />

1 Stefano Petrungaro, Balcani. Una storia di violenza?, Carocci Editore, Roma 2012, p. 9.<br />

2 Ibidem.<br />

A .Teichner, Recensione<br />

103


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

Petrungaro, che si è occupato <strong>in</strong>oltre della storia sociale e culturale della<br />

Croazia e della Slovenia nell’Ottocento, pubblicando <strong>in</strong> proposito Pietre e fucili.<br />

La protesta sociale nelle campagne croate di f<strong>in</strong>e Ottocento, Viella, Roma 2009, cerca<br />

qu<strong>in</strong>di di sciogliere i contorti <strong>in</strong>trecci che caratterizzano la storia balcanica per<br />

darne una spiegazione razionale, prendendo <strong>in</strong> considerazione non solo i<br />

s<strong>in</strong>goli casi di eccessiva brutalità, ma la storia tutta degli abitanti della penisola,<br />

nella sua complessa rete di relazioni mondiali, esimendosi da preconcetti e<br />

tabù.<br />

Petrungaro, che risulta tra le altre cose anche coautore, <strong>in</strong>sieme a Laura<br />

Cerasi e Rolf Petri, del volume Porti di frontiera. Il sistema portuale e <strong>in</strong>dustriale<br />

altoadriatico tra le due guerre (Viella, Roma 2009), propone di osservare gli<br />

avvenimenti storici da un punto di vista “altro” rispetto a quello cui siamo<br />

abituati, <strong>in</strong>dagando nella storia della popolazione pen<strong>in</strong>sulare come quella di<br />

genti che sono state, negli ultimi decenni, e <strong>in</strong> parte lo sono ancora oggi, <strong>in</strong><br />

camm<strong>in</strong>o per formare degli stati nazionali <strong>in</strong>dipendenti a tutti gli effetti, allo<br />

stesso modo di ciò che è avvenuto <strong>in</strong> Europa circa un secolo prima. Si legge<br />

<strong>in</strong>fatti nel libro:<br />

Le maggiori forme di violenza di massa, nei Balcani come altrove, sono legate alla costruzione e<br />

alla distruzione di strutture statuali. Mettere <strong>in</strong> piedi uno stato significa conquistare un<br />

territorio, <strong>in</strong> genere combattere un avversario, sottomettere una popolazione. E la<br />

rimodulazione degli stati, attraverso i ‘vuoti di potere’ e i loro riempimenti, attraverso il crollo<br />

di uno stato e la sua sostituzione con uno nuovo, travasa fiotti di violenza istituzionalizzata da<br />

un contesto statale all’altro. Se questo è quanto avvenuto e tuttora avviene <strong>in</strong> tutto il mondo, <strong>in</strong><br />

cosa si differenziano i Balcani? 3<br />

Petrungaro, che nel 2006 ha pubblicato anche Riscrivere la storia. Il caso della<br />

manualistica croata, 1918‐2004, Stylos, Aosta 2006 (ed. croata: Pisati povijest<br />

iznova, Srednja Europa, Zagreb 2009), illustra esaustivamente come la violenza<br />

di queste regioni sia <strong>in</strong> gran parte riconducibile ai molti anni di assimilazione e<br />

al comportamento degli occupanti (vedi ad esempio la Devshirme, il tributo di<br />

sangue da offrire ai turchi 4 ), alle grandi migrazioni cui i balcanici sono stati<br />

costretti di volta <strong>in</strong> volta, alle truppe di eserciti stranieri che attraversarono i<br />

loro territori <strong>in</strong> lungo e <strong>in</strong> largo sem<strong>in</strong>ando terrore tra gli abitanti. È bene<br />

sottol<strong>in</strong>eare, però, che non si tratta di proporre una visione “vittimistica” di<br />

3 Ivi, p. 29.<br />

4 La Devshirme era una forma di arruolamento coatto di ragazzi <strong>in</strong> giovane età, organizzata sotto<br />

forma di tassa: per ord<strong>in</strong>e del sultano le popolazioni ebree e cristiane (ovvero i cosiddetti zimmi,<br />

i “popoli del Libro”), con scadenza triennale o qu<strong>in</strong>quennale, dovevano consegnare agli<br />

ottomani un <strong>numero</strong> prestabilito di giovani, i quali, strappati dalle famiglie e portati ad Istanbul<br />

per ricevere una particolare educazione, erano dest<strong>in</strong>ati al corpo dei giannizzeri o ad essere<br />

futuri amm<strong>in</strong>istratori dell’Impero.<br />

A .Teichner, Recensione<br />

104


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

paesi che avrebbero passivamente subito agenti esterni, ma solamente di dare a<br />

questa brutalità, di cui tutti parlano, un senso all’<strong>in</strong>terno di un più ampio<br />

contesto.<br />

Resta il fatto che la violenza…<br />

… quand’è balcanica, sembra sempre anormale, abnorme, apparentemente collocandosi,<br />

proprio per via di quel suo anomalo eccesso, al di fuori della sfera occidentale, che avrebbe<br />

preso forma attraverso la costruzione, tra l’altro, di Stati moderni e civili. 5<br />

Per rispondere <strong>in</strong> maniera def<strong>in</strong>itiva alla domanda che si pone all’<strong>in</strong>izio<br />

del libro, l’autore, che è oggi redattore di «900. Per una storia del tempo<br />

presente» e corrispondente di «Passato e presente», rivista di storia<br />

contemporanea, racconta, sia pure <strong>in</strong> modo forse un po’ rapido per chi dovesse<br />

essere completamente digiuno sull’argomento, quali siano tutti i fatti accaduti<br />

nella storia per i quali viene attribuito l’aggettivo “violenta” a questa<br />

popolazione e che hanno <strong>in</strong>fluenzato <strong>in</strong> modo importante la sua realtà, odierna<br />

e passata: il tradizionale conflitto tra città e campagne, quasi sempre degenerato<br />

<strong>in</strong> lotte armate; le molte ribellioni legate alla dom<strong>in</strong>azione ottomana, spesse<br />

volte sedate con l’uso della violenza; il fenomeno del banditismo; gli<br />

spostamenti forzati di popolazione (non solo da parte turca, con la nota<br />

migrazione secentesca, ma anche per <strong>in</strong>iziativa <strong>in</strong>terna alla penisola); le<br />

violenze causate dal razzismo; i <strong>numero</strong>si casi di stupri, sistematici e, <strong>in</strong> alcuni<br />

casi, genocidiari; le <strong>numero</strong>se guerre che hanno co<strong>in</strong>volto la popolazione civile,<br />

o anzi, come la def<strong>in</strong>isce Petrungaro, la “guerra ai civili”, e tanti altri.<br />

Particolari poi sono proprio i crim<strong>in</strong>i perpetuati tra popolazioni balcaniche<br />

stesse: secondo l’autore, hanno molto spesso preso spunto da contemporanei<br />

modelli occidentali, come avvenne ad esempio durante la seconda guerra<br />

mondiale:<br />

… L’ideologia degli ustascia croati, com’è noto, si alimentò di elementi fascisti e nazisti e non<br />

può essere compresa al di fuori del più ampio contesto europeo e ciò vale anche per tutti gli<br />

altri movimenti politici dell’area. È questa un’importante <strong>in</strong>dicazione, che aiuta a capire quanto<br />

avvenuto nella penisola balcanica quando i carnefici non erano occupanti stranieri, ma i<br />

balcanici stessi. 6<br />

Una violenza che va dunque non certo giustificata (anzi, come ogni<br />

violenza è giusto condannarla), ma compresa, prendendo ad esame i vari<br />

processi storici che hanno portato i paesi balcanici ad essere ciò che sono oggi;<br />

processi che si sono ovviamente concatenati con le faccende europee e mondiali,<br />

<strong>in</strong> un rapporto di evidente squilibrio. Esemplificativa <strong>in</strong> questo senso la frase<br />

5 Ibidem.<br />

6 Ivi, p. 95.<br />

A .Teichner, Recensione<br />

105


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

dell’autore: “I Balcani non sono un’isola della storia”. A cui aggiunge: “Anche<br />

<strong>in</strong> quest’ottica sono davvero una penisola, cioè saldamente ancorata al suo<br />

contesto, che è anzitutto danubiano‐mediterraneo, qu<strong>in</strong>di europeo e<br />

mondiale” 7 .<br />

Tirando le somme, nell’ultimo dei dieci capitoli, <strong>in</strong>titolato<br />

significativamente “Cosa c’è di tanto balcanico?”, Petrungaro ritorna<br />

nuovamente alla domanda <strong>in</strong>iziale, ovvero: “È esistita, esiste, una violenza<br />

balcanica?” 8<br />

Eccome se esiste, pensa qualcuno, e sai la sua caratteristica qual è? È la crudeltà. Perché è vero<br />

che la violenza, nella sua varietà esiste sempre e dovunque, ma lì, <strong>in</strong> quella maledetta terra, la<br />

gente esagera. Qui starebbe la cifra della violenza balcanica: il suo estremismo. 9<br />

Una violenza “più crudele” agli occhi degli osservatori europei, una<br />

violenza “più cattiva”, una violenza <strong>in</strong> un certo senso “più violenta”. Una<br />

violenza che viene richiamata all’ord<strong>in</strong>e ogni qualvolta si pronunci il nome di<br />

uno degli stati pen<strong>in</strong>sulari, Serbia, Bosnia, Croazia e così via, quasi ne fosse<br />

ormai un complemento da questi <strong>in</strong>separabile. Una violenza che viene sfoggiata<br />

<strong>in</strong> modo crudo nelle immag<strong>in</strong>i dei telegiornali come fosse una pubblicità, che<br />

entra nelle case dei comuni cittad<strong>in</strong>i servita attraverso la cornice del<br />

teleschermo e che fa giungere ognuno di noi all’equazione ormai perfetta (e<br />

scontata verrebbe da dire a questo punto) “Balcani = violenza”.<br />

Ma i Balcani hanno forse l’esclusiva sull’orrore? Lo hanno forse praticato maggiormente di<br />

altri? Bisogna aver scordato molta, molta storia per poterlo affermare. Già solo limitandosi alle<br />

vicende europee moderne e contemporanee come è possibile sostenere una simile tesi? Le<br />

pulizie etniche legate alla costruzione degli stati nazionali non sono forse avvenute anche sul<br />

suolo dell’attuale Europa occidentale? I massacri della religione? Le torture, le amputazioni, di<br />

corpi vivi e di cadaveri? E la profanazione del corpo del nemico ucciso, non è forse una pratica<br />

conosciuta, f<strong>in</strong>o all’età contemporanea, anche dagli europei occidentali, i quali la praticano sia<br />

nelle madrepatrie che nelle colonie? […] No, la crudeltà non viene da est. E non è nemmeno un<br />

relitto del passato. La crudeltà accompagna la guerra e la violenza, f<strong>in</strong> nell’estrema<br />

contemporaneità. 10<br />

Oltre a tutto questo, scrive l’autore, né il Novecento né l’Ottocento<br />

balcanici, così come quelli europei, sempre strettamente connessi, sono fatti solo<br />

di buio, ma anche di lum<strong>in</strong>osi momenti di convivenza pacifica, di progresso<br />

politico, di “costruzione di ‘società civili’, di civili conflitti legati alla difesa dei<br />

diritti delle m<strong>in</strong>oranze” 11 . Anche il pacifismo e la solidarietà si sono manifestati<br />

7 Ivi, p. 163.<br />

8 Ibidem.<br />

9 Ivi, p. 164.<br />

10 Ibidem.<br />

11 Ivi, p. 175.<br />

A .Teichner, Recensione<br />

106


Eurostudium 3w luglio-settembre 2012<br />

nei Balcani, pers<strong>in</strong>o <strong>in</strong> anni recenti, ritenuti spesso i più foschi. “Alla storia di<br />

violenza si potrebbe affiancare una storia, ad esempio, della diserzione o della<br />

solidarietà balcaniche. Non dico che la bilancia si riequilibrerebbe del tutto, ma<br />

la percezione complessiva della storia ne gioverebbe di certo” 12 . Ché poi,<br />

secondo Petrungaro, porre troppa enfasi sugli orrori del Novecento, per quanto<br />

<strong>in</strong>dubbiamente gravi, rischia di limitarne la comprensione.<br />

Occorre non farsi accecare dalle nefandezze del secolo scorso, che non hanno nessun bisogno,<br />

enormi già come sono, di essere ulteriormente <strong>in</strong>gigantite. Occorre <strong>in</strong>vece studiarle, senza<br />

mitizzarle, ma sottoponendole ad un paziente lavoro di contestualizzazione che si sforza senza<br />

posa di rispondere alle domande sul chi, come e perché. 13<br />

Petrungaro riesce nel suo <strong>in</strong>tento dunque: “cercare di avere uno sguardo<br />

lungo, senza dipartite mitizzanti <strong>in</strong> tempi arcaici o <strong>in</strong> questioni astoriche” 14 ma<br />

che leghi il Novecento “come m<strong>in</strong>imo al secolo che lo ha preceduto, al f<strong>in</strong>e di<br />

<strong>in</strong>dividuare le radici storiche dei fenomeni attuali” 15 .<br />

12 Ibidem.<br />

13 Ibidem.<br />

14 Ivi, p. 177.<br />

15 Ibidem.<br />

A .Teichner, Recensione<br />

107

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!